Full text of "After Death, The Disembodiment of Man"

See other formats

fc V

.* & T

. *

' * %

;

—,.-.-.

* T * *

lOi

* t f

"h>

■. ' '• i n'.'i *-',"•

•'■■ .

' ' ,. '

• ■

• !■'

■

■--*•_:

••■•. ■ :. ■:■

■

• . .

A t ^ft

V t 1

j \ i

ff Jl

■ .. ■

AFfER DEATH :

THft

DISEMBODIMENT OF MAN.

THE WORLD OF SPIRITS, ITS LOCATION, EXTENT, APPEARANCE J
THE ROUTE THITHER ; INHABITANTS ; CUSTOMS J SOCIETIES ;

ALSO SEX AND ITS USES THERE, ETC. ETC. ;

WITH MUCH MATTER PERTINENT TO THE QUESTION OF

HUMAN

IMMORTALITY.

PASCHAL BEVERLY RANDOLPH

FOURTH EDITION, REVISED, CORRECTED, AND ENLARGED.

What I was is passed by;
What I am away doth fly;
What I shall be none do see,
Yet in that my beauties be.

The Soul.

THCIR,X> EX>IXIO INT.

TOLEDO, OHIO:

RANDOLPH PUBLISHING COMPANY

1886.

totered, according to I rt of Congregg, in the year 18«8, by

Paschal Beverlt Randolph,
l» the Clerk'g Office of the Dirotot Court for the District of MunOautm

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.

BY P. B. DOWD, GRAND MASTER IMPERIAL ORDER OF ROSICRUCIA.

There is but little thought amoug the world of men. The great stream
rushes on, in murmuring rivulets here, in roaring torrents there, or like
the ocean billows breaking upon the barren shore in deafening thunders,
devoid of thought. The thunders, the roaring, the murmuring of men,
Is not of thought, but of money. In every age of the world the genuine
thinker has stood alone, like a solitary tree in the vast desert. His
thought hath seemed to shroud him from other men, as with the pall of
ages. There is another class, however, who are called thinkers, and are
lauded to the skies as geniuses, who stand in a different relationship to the
mass of men. These are poets and philosophers, who fashion and
mould thought for their own time. Such cull the flowers of existence,
and, having arrayed them in garbs angelically lovely, in their view,
present them for the acceptance and adoration of the non-thinkers. But
the real thinker exhumes the primitive rocks of man's existence, and basic
nature, and lays bare the native granite of his nature, wonderful and
kaleidoscopic, which he exposes to the softening influences of storm and
sunshine. It matters not to him, if the excavation be deep, or the rocks
be rough and ill-shapen; it is his mission to bring them to the surface.
He is not unlike the iusect which, in the bottom of old ocean, rears its
domes of rocks, whose only music is the roar of the rushing waves and
the dashing of spray agafnst his edifice ; for he hath builded a temple of
unhewn rocks, of Infinite Thought, wherein he dwells alone; and
which, like the cities of pearl in the deeps of the sea, shall yet be the
foundations of a new continent of thought ; shall yet be engrafted in the
temples wherein the teeming myriads of remote ages shall worship. His
thought hath not been of his own seeking. It comes upon him, as comes
the hurricane upon the landscape, or over the calm breast of the slumber-
ing s

, It sometimes lays him low and desolate, in the filth and debris
of isolation, misapprehension, misery, and decay; and at other times it
carries him upon the lightning's wing, beyond the topmost clouds of the
thinker's world.

Foremost among the real and genuine thinkers of the age, stands one,
P. B. Randolph, the author of this astounding and magnificent volume

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.

[rit xg them, but not of them. A mystic, in the true sense of the word
and a mystic of the very loftiest order. Alfred Tennyson, Britain's
rell i poet, in his beautiful description of the Wakeful Dreamer hid
m< t undoubtedly, this man before his mental vision when the musical
lines towed out from his soul. He says, — and, applied to the subject of
this sketch, how truly :

" Angels have talked with him, and showed him thrones;
Ye knew him not; he was not one of ye;
Ye scorned hira with an undiscerning scorn;
Ye could not read the marvel in his eye,
Tbe rtill, serene abstraction: he hath felt
The vanities of after and before;
Albeit, hh spirit and his secret heart
The stern experiences of converse lives,
The linked woes of many a fiery charge
Had purified, and chastened, and made froo.
Alw: a there stood before him night and day,
lyward, vari-colored circumstance,
The imperishable presences serene,
Colossal, without form, or sense, or sound,
Dim shadows, but unwaning presences,

r f;

ed t four corners of the skj

And et again, three shadows, fronting one,
t>« fonwrt, one respectant, three but one;

MB, again and evermore,
t-thetw.n ,. were n „t. but only seemed

I * ""'ttomidrt of a great light,

B« from eternity or time,
One mighty countenance of perfect calm,
"rfolwitha invariable eyes
I ■ h »» the <i „ congregated hours,

~« uthfu. brows, with shining eyes
( ■*»«•• '^e .e (the innocent ligh'

r ■ eSot ,0 "-embowed eld)

X de b U If(ftthecioud

' ** ■ ; n 7 ° n «*« «■* of life,

*• ** on Jh "' the CeDtre fixed >

r e ati ' S V h : grated ^
H« often lvi„ ff K? ' J dl ince9 -

*. nnl T^ and ^

Ti -fl-in g 7n^ Wer ;: DdWiI1 ' halh ^ard
And., Kinl .. hem ' '' e " f knight,

all

J Qd ^ things creeping

a fJa J f doom.
Ve were yet within

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT. 2

The narrower circle; he had well-nigh reached
The last, which, with a region of white flame,
Pure without heat, into a larger air
Upburning, and an ether of black blue,
Investeth and ingirds all other lives."

To him, the great surging waves of this civilization hath brought only
woe. But they have not destroyed him, nor his work. From the depths
of his great heart, from the garrets of poverty, hath he sent his riches
of thought, — which the world in its barrenness co-uld not understand, or
appreciate, — broadcast upon the ice-locked wastes. To him the specious
sophistries of the day have been only the pulings of infancy. Forgetful
of the little present; in view of the dead past, with its myriad eyes all
faded and lustreless, gazing out of the thickening night of decay at him;
forgetful of the shining orbs of the o'erarching skies of to-day; ir
view of the darkened stars and dead worlds of the foretime, which once
blazed with pristine splendor,— he hath walked aloneamong the catacomb*
of Egypt, and questioned her ruins, her pyramids, her temples, and lief
drifting sands, and brought back her answer, which he has given to the
world, a priceless legacy, under the title of "Preadamite Man,"— beyond
all question, the most exhaustive, profound, convincing, and satisfactory
work upon human antiquity the world ever saw, or will again for many
and many a long decade. Kested he then, after completing his great
work on the Human Origines? Nay; but casting it at the feet or the
world, —dedicating it, by direct request, to his personal friend, and the
friend of mankind, the lamented Abraham Lincoln, — he, discouraged on
all hands by ungenerous rivalry and envy, forthwith applied the whole
power of his exhaustless mind to the solution of a still mightier problem ;
and with fearless tread, lighted only by the lamp of God, he entered tin
gloomiest crypts of being, and dragged from the portals of the
tomb its reluctant answer to the great question, which hath burst the
hearts of men from earliest time: "If a man die, shall he live again?"
In doing which he died to the present, as much so as they whom he ques-
tioned- This man hath not sought in college halls for the thoughts of the
mighty dead, but with his unaided hand hath he held aside the curtail
that hides the past, —walked through the shadow, and talked face to
face with the glorious founders of earth's religions, — stood dazed and
appalled before the effulgent glories of Rosicrucia's blazing temples in
the hierarchies of the skies; and bowed low in the shining presences of
those whose spectra we sometimes vaguely glimpse.

Freighted with gems from the golden shores of eternity, and jewels
from the crowns of the upper hosts in the farther heavens — returning
he hath cast them also at our feet in his two works: "Dealings with
the Dead," and " Disembodied Man," either of which works are suffi-
cient to rest the fame of any man upon, — no matter how profound \

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.

and I here assert without fear

thinker, or ^^^^ot rare and impassioned genius, in
of contradiction, that these two wo anrnnaa1n „ rn „™ anr >

their scope and pr
sweep

-ofound simplicity, yet majestic and surpassing range and

,veep of thought, are not equalled by any other similar works in existence 1

- Z they have made, and are still making, their mark, and influencing the

JUt and literature of the age, in spite of prolonged and envious efforts

fo?url them down to death. They still live, thank God! to bless the

world and instruct mankind.

Not satisfied with this, and hearing much talk of a hell, he sought and
found its adamantine walls, all charred and blackened with the smoke of
eternal torment, and, bursting through, stood undismayed amid the howl-
lng of demons and the shrieks and groans of the lost - walked unscathed
amid its fiercest flames, and dragged from its darkened caverns the idea
itself and showed it to the gaping herd — the uncharitable, ungrateful,

unthinking, forgetful world

which starved him for his pains — to be

only in the miseducated human heart. This he has demonstrated in an-
swer to the groans of the civilized world under the curse of "the social
evil" in his two last master-pieces, called "Love and its Hidden His-
tory," and " The Master Passion; or, The Curtain Raised." Here
he has lifted the sacred veil before which the civilized world bows down
and worships ; and calls the hand profane and unclean which dares disturb.
Here he has told us the hidden meaning of "the sin against the Holy
Ghost," which, according to one of the earth's greatest thinkers, is unpar-
donable.

By a mistaken policy Mr. Randolph was induced to issue his second vol-
ume on Human Affection (his first was " The Grand Secret," now out of
print) — under a nom deplume, — " Count cle St. Leon." lie subsequently
saw his error in that respect, made several alterations, and enlarged it
somewhat, and was preparing to issue another edition when a seeming
accident, but in reality a providence, gave birth to another masterly vol-
ume on the same theme : " The Master Passion ; or, the Curtain Raised,"
and also determined him to publish both works, thereafter, under his own
name, and with his own imprint thereon.

The circumstance here alluded to, it is not necessary to mention further
than to say that the Preface of « Love and its Hidden History " was taken
from the volume after it was printed; but, as said before, that rejected
stone - that unfortunate preface - grew into the most perfect and corapre-
nensive volume on human love that ever saw the light on this green earth
»ura. Now both volumes are published within one cover, and no work

orrtoinT? 7^ CreatiDS a grCater interest ' boin » more widel y circulated
woman" nf i rt T^ ?* * "' and tt should be iu «" ^d8 of every man,

The"; 1 d m the laDd; for if lt were, 'twere well for the world,
but, owmATtT C T PriSe bUt a few of those writteu b y Mr - Rudolph}

*«■> a, £ mos im onant of H° WOr "* ^'^ toty ^"^ * ^

portant of those now in print.

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT. 5

Says John B. Pilkington, of San Francisco, California, in a communica-
tion to a Boston paper, under date of Nov. 21, 1861 :

" One after another has visited our shores, of the army of Humanity's
teachers, and last, but far from least, came P. B. Randolph, and of him
as an acknowledgment of his services, gratifying to his many friends, but
more because knowledge of the noble self-sacrifice of any person should
be the world's property, as an example — I wish here to speak. We may
praise, for he has gone again, sailing this morning via New York, — where
he will make but a very short stay, —for Egypt, Persia, and the Orient.

" Arriving here on the 5th of Sept., this strange # (to those who have not
studied him) and gifted man has compressed into ten weeks a work which
many a man would be proud to achieve in a lifetime. He has written two
small, but important works, delivered something like twenty lectures, or
orations rather, and the universal testimony of friends and foes of Liber-
alism is, that no speeches ever given on this coast have equalled them for
scope, power, and eloquence.

" Pouring forth the tale of his own trials, temptations, falls, and efforts to
rise again, he has carried conviction to many an obdurate heart that there
cometh much good out of every Nazareth, but especially out of Imperial
Rosicrucia! Many a narrow-minded bigot who listened to him, at first
under protest, has had his soul expanded, and openly declares, ' Where I
was blind before, now I see ! ' He was some little time in gaining a foot-
hold; but did it. Large-hearted, condemning none, speaking well of all,
and speaking just the needed words to all, his rooms and places of resort
became daily a crowded levee, where, as he felt their needs, he dispensed
intellectual, moral, and material healing to those who asked for it. Pecu-
niary success rained in upon him. Friendships clustered warm around
him, yet, strange to say, when everything that makes life pleasant was be-
ing lavishly offered him, he electrified us by telling us that he had received
commands to depart ! Refusing money (the writer is cognizant of sums
having been offered him varying from twenty to two hundred dollars, and
in one case thousands of dollars) with the words, < I am a Rosicrucian,
and cannot accept money ; keep it. All I want will come as I need it ; '
untwining the daily deepening associations forming to keep him here;
putting back fraternal love strong as that of woman's heart — with tears
in his eyes, sorrow in his heart, he has gone on a journey of over thirty
thousand miles, for two years in strange lands among inhospitable soli-
tudes. And all for an idea. He went to seek more light, who was already
universal in knowledge, and beyond all rivalry the first, best, and most
clear-viewing seer and clairvoyant on the globe.

" Let no one hereafter condemn P. B. Randolph. He is a self-sacrificing,
grand, moral hero! God bless you, Paschal! And hundreds now, and
thousands hereafter, will echo the benediction. You have commenced a
work here that is already assured of immortality, and let it comfort you
In all your wanderings that through you, ' Try,' the motto of every Rosi-

THE THINKER AND HIS THOUGHT.

crucian, will have a power, a moral and mental influence never before pos-

scsse

He h J .not yet finished his literary labors, but is already engaged upou a

massive work called " The Book of Rosicrucia," written at the instance

of the Supreme Grand Lodges of the Order in America, Europe, and Asia.

When ready, the world will be informed of the fact.

Toil on, genius rare ! Toil on ! brave thinker ! Bow low thy head

bet the mighty thoughts which crowd upon thee — great rocks, though

be- from out the Temple of Infinite Thought. Toil on ! thou knowest

ot Vet thou rearest here, and now, the Dome of thought of the

shall build

great hereafter of the world ! What matter the mad raving

le to thee? They yet — those others who come after
n iraents on thy footprints, and use as text-books thy works in Rosi
cbccu's glorious temples of the yet to be I

Davenport, Ioa'a, Jan., 1S70.

CHAPTER I.

WKT? M THERE A*Y GOD? -ARE SOULS CREATED HERE ?- CERTAIN VER

TANT QUESTIONS

I am moved to write concerning the natural, spiritual, and
celestial universes as they have never been written of before.

^_ _ __ 7 _ am led to exclaim : Thank God

thanT him for the life beyond the gloomy sea ! Because there
is rest for the weary, - for even tired me ! If the agony protracted

Bat

called life, that most of us who think, and, thinking, feel, en-
dure on earth, was all, then, indeed, existence were an awful
tragedy, and terrible beyond all bearing, the universe a grave-
yard, and the ruling God a most bitter and malignant fiend,
it is not all; it -the life on the lower globe «- *~* "~
of human existence ; and this fact — however it may, by some, be
disputed — is not merely to the few learned a simple logical pos-
tulate,— to them an axiomatical truth, — but it is one capable of
absolute and unequivocal demonstration, in a thousand ways, to

" " the one great thing in

, Hence, whatever, or

whoever, throws light thereon, does a deed, that of necessity

mankind

him

grope and grovel t

unknown Beyond.

Compared to thi

matters are trivial; and

albeit the rich man laughs at the poor philosopher, who demon-
strates immortality, yet the day comes when he would gladly
give all his wealth for one little ray of the seer's certain knowl-
edge.

me ask : What

What

brilliant

What
What

AFTER DEATH;

are all -learning riches, troublesome joys, and half-elded loves of

earth

a taste

then death

actually worth to us, if they are

to be. as

they mainly are, bought with groans, tears, and heart-

wrun

2 agonies, and, after a brief enjoyment, to be lost

forever f

What matters this splendid Morning 01 iuwu*u, n ^ ^Tiwun,
Night brings us but eternal Sleep?

It is proposed in this book, not only to reply to all these, and
very many more similar questions, but to break ground in several
new directions ; and, in presenting some of what will be regarded
its extraordinary statements to the people, no one can be more
alive to the consequences than the writer hereof.

Suffice it to say that the work hag, been gestating in my soul for
long y< rs. Independent of what is popularly known as spiritual
^sm, I have been a seer from childhood, the record of which seer-

ship

has been long before the world.

My mother was a seer

before me, and I have been a clairvoyant by spontaneity since my

mesmer

du ion all along the bitter years, and intensified since the exciting

Ivent of the modern Theurgia. ' Experiences, visions, supernal

intercourse, in all four quarters of the globe ; and hundreds of
intromissions into the worlds of disbodied, unearthed peoples;
and mental notes, then, thus and there taken, and subsequently
committed to paper, are the authorities for what hereinafter follows.
The intent to present portions of what I had thus learned to the
world was resolved on four years ago, two of which were spent in
Lou ,na, and places thereaway, where, for weeks together, I was

I to sleep with pistols in ray bed, because the assassins
were al.ro I and red-handed Murder skulked and hovered round
my door. Daily threats of summary strangling seasoned many
of my meals, while writing out the first edition of this revelation,
the offence being that, under the orders of ray Country's officers,
1 taught some thousands of
the sublime art

oblig

negroes

Z „, a ' tS ° f rCading and P»°>»ship. And

, " 0,lt •" "^Plkhed then, -finished now. I
£e .ge, idediote » to all st ,. _

black and white too,

the

fen

b,( » thom all!

very few, who really htem> ° and h ' nce

hem nil l tk«« i

I bequeath it to
among whom are a

writte

: ~ — ?fuuuy revised, correcte

Mueh entirely new matter has been

God

)t to add that the
I, and portions re-
added. It stands

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 11

the surging seas of

my darling, and master-piece. I give it to the world, which
world will, perhaps, appreciate and value it, when I am dead,
and my spirit, freed from the tempest of the passions, which always
enveloped me, shall be basking on the green, flowery banks of
Aidenn, in the realm of souls, just beyond
life, — if not before. Till then I can wait.

Now when we gaze about us, with all our senses in health and
active play, and realize how very small we are, how insignificant,
in comparison with the enormous vastitude above, beneath, about,
and be} T ond us ; if we are really true men ; if our souls — our bet-
ter part — be not subservient to mere sense, mere surface; if
we are free, not in the restricted, but the larger sense, — untainted
by or with the filth and bitterness of the past ; if we shall have
bursted our chrysalis shell, and tasted a few drops of the honeyed nec-
tar of the true soul-life, the upper existence, here below, — we can-
not help believing that all we see, feel, and know to be around and
above us, is, after all, something more than the result of mere acci-
dent or fortuitous chance. He who can believe the monstrous ne-
gation implied, is not a man, is, in fact, as great a monstrosity as
the cold negation he dares to affirm. On the contrary, we must

and do realize, if we think at all, that we live in the midst of one
tremendous, stupendous miracle, and that we are ourselves, singly
and combined, another no less wondrous miracle, — none the less
mysterious, awful and sublime, both by reason of our comparative
tininess, and the magnificent possibilities wrapped up within us,
and which we instinctively feel capable of achieving, — openly dem
onstrating in the face of heaven, earth, and the glorious God,

whom we cannot help acknowledging and adoring. True, in mo-
ments of intellectual pride, or vanity, the result of bad begetting
and worse culture, we may — some fools of us — scout, and
laugh " ha, ha," at the idea of a central, creating, self-existent, and

all-sustaining Power; and we may call God an " Idea," laugh at
his supposed " Personality," ridicule all theology, snap our fingers
at Brahma, Siva, Vishnu, Buddha, Mahommed, the Nazarene, and
all the other countless avatars and God-incarnations, so thought,
called, and believed, by myriads of our human earth-born race, and
in some sense be partly, if not wholly, justified in so doing. And
yet again we cannot help feeling that although these accounts art
man's feeble attempts to reach solutions of the great mystery

AFTER DEATHJ

around us, yet, and still there must be a substratum >ra *bere ;
and then we learn to respect these beliefseven if we reftia to adopt

them; no longer sneer at Christ or Brahm but try to iv.-ich B new

road to the great goal we long to gain.

The fact is there are no atheists at heart.

God

to a greater or less extent ; and while no two pei o 1 1 s exactly i ree,

yet few will, if sane, deny in toto the existence of :i f^r< it Over-
soul, — a super-ruling power, called, variously God, Ai m, [)rahm
Allah, Jehovah, or Creator; for the evidem are h<> numerous
and palpable that few can gainsay them. While most .'ill men ad-
mit that God exists, there are various opinions and much h ttlity
respecting Jesus Christ, — many affirming and more denying his
divinity. I object to all quarrels on this point. It matters -not to
me whether Jesus was a myth, a divinely commissioned I ph, a
great and good reformer, or a real avatar | I adore the i n u; \ rei

.whether it be real or ideal — and that ideal , never surpae Lis not

man of Bethlehem, of n< ly

nineteen hundred years ago ; it matters not wheth r the cm ifi 1
man was divinely fathered, or the sun of Joseph th irpenter.

a priest's offspring, a xAlagdalen's child, the el, ic ft in of I w ct,
as is variously asserted ; for the spirit of the .leu is the

the dead and resurrected youno-

and Rest.

It is folly to raise questions about the individual J us

for, real or mythical, the example reputed lo be o him la n -
taonably magnificent. He who follows it will live right, and, dy-

■•*, be far from wrong. Why trouble ourselves , Strau and

*e cavillers , Fuerbach or Compte, Hen r ■• Ecc Homo," ■■ Ho-

adfh«~i_«- Tl T° ? The Chr '*of my soul, my inmost

the thing within me, deathless

a the universal pirit

nfPrWi i,„ • — — ia ni« imner-ai spirit

seek to ouT™* T," 3 a " d ba,Mn S tl>c "'""'-• "'I" »"ich I

ure. Viewing

either i, notT Y *"** ° rtho<,ox ^"Potat, m, belief in

e'tuei .snot strong; but viewed from (hi. .i,„ ....

both, to me, are the sublimit of realities

We are to <l h™ /> MA —j. „

om tliis, the summit of the ages

one.

I do not believe tno,. '' 3 ' ^^ "* N:, ""'° ar °

esanls nZ7. ^.T*' doeS »* «»' «** the vie.

that regards Deity as the tyrant,

throned upon the pinnacle of the

on one baud and hurls mJ^SEE

vengeful being who sits en-
universe, and rains down bl tags

on the otl r. We

waters of life ! Whei

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 13

are told that God is heat, and life, and light, and electricity, — which
may be true ; but, if so, that view is only partial, for he is all that
and far more. We are told that he is an active power, manifesting
himself in growth, change, electrically, chemically, magnetically*
mechanically, spiritually, and in other modes, — all of which is
true ; and yet one-half the great story has not then been told. Our
Father is not a tyrant ; he has a throne ; he is surrounded bv
angels ; he is central, located, yet ubiquitous. He is like man in
one respect. Man's spirit and intelligence pervade his body ; but
his centre, or pivot, is in the largest brain. Just so is God abroad
through his body,

ture has a centre, the universe has a sensorium, and there, at that
point, of which more by and by, God exists. Zerdusht says : A
winged globe : when the soul was created it had wings. They fell
away when it descended from its native element ; and cannot re-
turn till ^they are regained. How? By sprinkling them with the

' are they, these waters ? In the gardens of
God. How are they to be reached ? By following God, when he
pays his daily visit to the soul. Now, there is a great deal in this
riddle of Zoroaster. I shall solve it presently ; for it is a solemn
thing, albeit we laugh all gods to utter scorn, that are modelled

itoreth and Astarte that they are eternally
dead ; while Dagon, Bel, and fifty other gods do but excite our de-
rision and contempt ; nor have we too much respect for Pan, or any
other of that numerous family ; for only the " Great Positive
Mind " of the Harmonialists satisfies our yearnings, or answers
the soul's demand for a God.

Morell tells us that we cannot divest our mind of the belief
that there is something positive in the glance which the human
soul casts upon the world of infinity and eternity ; that there is a
goal, a point of points, in short, a conscious God ; and we believe
Morell ; yet, while doing so, are startled by Sir William Hamil-
ton's " Man can have no knowledge of the Infinite God." I do not
agree with Hamilton. Caldenvood says : " There can be no image
of the Infinite." This may not be entirely true. Sometimes there
arise to the surface certain primary beliefs, theretofore lying perdu
in the deeps of the soul ; and an invincible conviction of God's ex-
istence is the strongest of these. It is strange that philosophers
cannot see that two, nay, three universes exvst, one of which

after us. We

-. after death;

the Material -is but the projected shadow of the otber-the
Spiritual-and hence is negatived by it; for which r« won it will

be forever impossible for the material, cognizing facull i » to p

that which environs and stretches so immeasurably atx* it.

Years ago, I did not dream that time and sorrow and deeptroubl

and constant yearning would develop a faculty whose functions

God

st rtiii''

from a 1, 2, 3, my boy, and 5 and 5 are 10, my girl, presently deals
with the calculus, differential and integral, skips to fluxion , and
then measures interstellar spaces and weighs the worlds of farther
heaven. I know this to be true. I used to believe that not till
we were dead and begun to " be " and move in another st ate, c raid
we know the mysteries, God, time, soul, space ! That here, at
best, we are only vouchsafed imperfect glimpses thereof, during
certain peculiar conditions inducible by mesmerism and drugs of
various kinds. But these views are changed. There is now devel-
oping in many persons a new or God-knowing faculty ; and one of
its first revelations to us is, that God is not Panthea or Nature,
for that is only his vehicle ; that he is not a being of infinite ex-
tension, but infinitely intelligent, qualitatively aud quantitatively.
This we know by faith alone, which declares that God is ; while
the new power tells us what he is.
^ The fleet of stars now sailing down the deep ; the storm-fiend,

rum

clusters around the galactic poles, do not proclaim God's being
half so solemnly as does this little faculty of the soul, that whis-
pers us, m the midst of the rush and whirl of life, that God lives
and «; that the great aum, the Lord of lords, has a beii r, actual,
personal, though impersonal ; central, yet circumvolvin^ ; effulgent,

fZ°oXl SlmShine ° f Etemal Unherses > -**«"■ deu «t

mttrv P ; XlSt ^ ^ ^"^ ««*•** «* unfathomable

lZ y L ls afar off us all > * et ever »*** « ****.

»^ ^ - I— or oual-

and action, „,„ , f. e ~ al1 we ar0 — ilU °"'' faculties

H beg n ttl Me Tl " inCTitaWe ' "» Wisc »-' "' "horn

i- «£ :r q ' u :2: ss °? v r y opportuni * ,o ^ >

landing the vZ&ZTZTrtT^ *" C ° DClUSi " US;

Very ste P of his great life-induction,

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 15

even at the risk of being wrongly understood as I have been, and
denounced accordingly. But no true man will flinch from duty on
that account. He ought not, will not, suffer his soul to be warped
from her true purposes, knowing that ignorance, cupidity, and lust
of power are the baleful trio of this present civilization. He
suffers and grows strong ; his new faculty having taught him that
the human soul is in reality an emanation from Deity, — - the august
God, and that to it he has imparted original and essential knowl-
edge, the organs of which are so many windows for his multitudi-
nous outlooks upon the vast sea, whereon floats all matter, with
its accidents, like so many tiny shallops on the calm bosom of a
silver-breasted lake !

However earnestly a number of men may accept or believe
a thing, doctrine, dogma, or system, it by no means follows that
they believe the truth ; but when universal Man not only assents
to, but in some form affirms, the existence of a God supreme,

their conceptions may not be correct, but it is certain that there
must be a ground for their belief, — a God somewhere in the uni-
verse.

Let us reflect but one moment, as, admitting the idleness of all
these avatar dreams of past ages, we take a look atUx^ vast ma-
chine, — the universe, — a mere speck of which we are ourselves,
and all our doubts will vanish, as do vapors before the mountain
blast, or suddenly uprisen sun ; for the proofs of God's existence
do not come singly, or weakly, but rush in mighty, resistless
armies, upon our half reluctant souls ; sweeping all our doubts
away like straws before the gale ! True, we may not be able to
satisfactorily locate or personify Deity, but cannot help admitting
the existence of a great and mysterious power, in constant action,
and which, for want of a better term, we call God.

When a man has thus pondered, and attained this grand con-
viction, true happiness and true progress have begun. He is
serene now, and calm. He has learned that the soul is the mirror
of the universe, standing in relationship to all living things ; that
she is illuminated by an inward light that flows through this new
organ ; but the tempests of the passions, the multitude of sensual
impressions, the dissipations, darken the light, whose glory only
diffuses itself when it burns alone, and all is peace and harmony
within.

AFTER DEATH;

outward

t>y

Power, which is Knowledge.

and in ourselves pure and certain knowledge. Purity
Will, and Deed, are the keys which unlock the gates of

In the state of concentration which
je truly good, the soul can analyze all
objects, things, and subjects on which its attention may rest ; and
it can unite itself with them, penetrate their substance, explore,
untrammelled, all mysteries, even unto God himself, — so know
mnro nf him tli.in bfith vet been known, and become master of all

important truths beside.

must

universal, and embrace all God's creatures in heaven, on earth,
and in the worlds around us. All efforts of the true God-student
are not to be confined to studies of former writings about Deity,
but to elevate and purify himself. His path will be thorny, his
road very rough ; but, although he suffers, the guerdon is certain,
for so shall the gates of glory be opened unto him, and he be put
in possession of the sacred key. I, therefore, announce a new

truth,

ages from th(
11 understood

God

ence. « I and my Father are one," said Jesus. Whv? How? I
reply : It has been said that the universe is dual, or material and
spiritual. I believe it to be triplicate,- Material, Spiritual, and
Deific, and that a man can become so perfectly good and pure as

immersed

2L ., ^ " me ' " 0t as the Buddbists have it, or the

OK ,' ' « ^ Perftct UDi0D with the g^at Soul of the

uunerse. f>vpn w> u i;„:„~ • ,, . .. °

Unrest and Shadow.

God. Man is a

dual min.l • -Ui *u vemcie oi ijoa. Man is a

sxxtca sz all h the thinga of matter ' its

«« araW from matter TJ5SS- ^T^ *** "

Power refined and clarified, g * '' " nd """ tWS inneI

Great Su

preme, — to m<at n k„- 1 v wgmzc me ixreai ou-

-M.v on the ttJr Z T the gUlf ° f dCath ' and laDd Mm

God

Creat

believe

v,„ CC u uunared
or, and an ever-present Way.

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 17

myth or a fancy. He is more of God than all others ; and when
he says to me, "Come unto me all ye that are weary and heavy
laden and I will give you rest," it means life to me ; and when I
go on the wings of prayer, I fly back with a blessing. I wish there
was more of Christ in the churches, and that those who proft 3,
also posse seel him, and were immersed in that sea of love which
I call the God-condition, and which 1 believe will be the state of
all good men by and by. I believe in God more than some Spirit-
ualists, more than some Christians ; hence am not a party-man or
sectarian, because I believe that my soul is filled with the divine
truth of a new era in Religion, and I announce it to the world.
Let us now inquire what the Deity is, and where? in all hu-
mility and trust. 1 hold the universe to be triplicate, — that is to
say, Material, Spiritual, and Deific, — each an octave above the

other.

First. We know that all the suns an 1 worlds of space could be

crowd. 1 into a very small corner of the vast expanse around us;
we also know that matter is impermanent, fleeting, changeful,
and there >re must have had, if not an absolute commencement
at 1 ist a beginning in the form in which we se and know it;

■> o

ml that it is everywhere subservient to Mind — the Supremo

Mind.

Second. We know that the direct flight of matter is toward
spirit; that is, toward refinement, rarefaction, spiritual, essential,

aromal conditions.

Third. Mind is like spirit and matter, graded ; and we I cend
from the Bushman of Africa to the loftiest genius that ever lived,
each ascending grade being one step nearer the Archetype, the
Creator, the Supreme. Now, a human mind is restle s ; its law,
expansion ; hen J it must, if immortal, one day reach an int llect-
ual altitude, God-like and grand, and yet can never reach the

absolute, because it is limited, that is boundless. Its development
is in lines and curves. God is fulin , absolute complet Q( .
Mind finds its field in nature, but the unconditioned God filtral B
nature, hence cannot lie cont incd wholly within that sphere ; and,
therefore, the soul that seeks God must climb the sky, sw
through the brotherhoods and hi rarchic , and challenge to t

Beyoi i for an answer to its great question, " What is Dcit "
I have already defined God as the brain of the universe, and its

AFTER DEATH;

soul • but be is divinely more than that, for he is the centre, and
pervades, by bis aura, which is life, embracing law and principles,

tbe vast domains of existence.

The materia] universe is bounded, limited, circumscribed, and
circumvolved, or surrounded, by a vast and almost inconceivable
ocean of Spirit, and on the breast of that vast sea are cushioned the
ethereal belts, zones, and worlds, as are also the material constella-
tions. The material zones of constellations revolve within corre-
sponding spiritual or ethereal zones or belts, on all sides of the

seven of them ; and in tbe midst of this space, equi-dis-

tant from each of the seven, embracing alike the material and
ethereal zones, belts, rings, universes and constellations, ' "
profound and awful deeps of Distance, — is a Third Universe of
universes, — and this is the Vortex, the centre,

in the

the dwelling-

place of Power, the seat of Force, the fountain of all Energy,
the unimaginable dwelling-place of the great I am, — the super-
celestial throne of the ever-living God ! Alone ? No ! The puri-
fied souls of the myriads of dead centuries are there, contemplar,
but not co-equal Gods. He is there — in Human Form, but not in
human shape. Here concentrate, at one point, the quintessence
of all within the entire family of universes. God is not Pauthea,
Jehovah, Aum, Brahm, Allah, Jove. He is self-conscious. Not
heat or motion, but the soul of these ; not light, or life, or electric-
ity, but their life. Not spirit or soul, but souls' and spirits' crys-

Not intelligence, but its concentration, its refinement,

Not music, or form, or tone, or beauty,

tallization.

its last and final stage.

but their infinite and last sublimation,

ever-moving, from whose negative radiations convol
are formed,

an auroral Sun of suns,

ving nebulae

themselves the prolific parents of immeasurable gal-
!.k!^: ° f Stai ' Sl but 0f astral ^™- And this God was never

filled the

Hence

«Mly incarnate yet p„l 8ed tl h avatar _,

I * IT? " Cbrist ' M " "•" ™ time shall be no more.

it follows that no soul

for souls are incarnate rays from God

iZrri™, bC ;, Wh0l ' y ' 0St ; and a S ai "> tha * ™> antagonistic

Dei Zr !' ^ * taai "' » «P * rays fronr hU grand

^ whom Jesus proclaimed 8 ^ T^ °° d * ^^ ? "* he
most ohrlnrot A, . : a adore ^, and whose rays soften the

*ost obdurate heart J 7 ' a,Ml wll0se ra - ys softcn the

into followers of « ' , . " unfl *cquently transforms Christians

"«■ of the glorious religion of Jesua Chri8t,

the most

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 19

perfect that this world has ever yet developed or produced. This
God lives, moves, sleeps not — loves all. He it is that springs
the wires of the Ages, and ordains the drama of the centuries.
To him I pray, when all the world is hostile, and bigots rave and
persecute. He it is, who tells me, "Blessed are ye when men
shall persecute and revile you falsely for my sake." And so I rely
on him, and say, let the storm come down ; God rules and reigns ;
all will yet be well. He is here, there, everywhere ; in the bend
ing heavens, and in everything that lives, moves, and hath a being.
He protects and loves us all, and favors us by special Providence
through angelic proxies when we clo right — which is his will.
He hears our prayers, and if we pray well, will answer them. He
lives and loves, rules and governs. He gave us Christ and Cour-
age, Hope and Faith ; therefore we will trust him, for " He doeth

all things well."

Here then, we have taken the first step onward ; we have joined
the primary classes ; we have taken the first degree, and become
entered apprentices in the infinite Grand Lodge ! and we realize,
concerning God, the magnificent significance of Emerson's sublime
conception of " Brahma " :

" They reckon ill who leave Me out
When Me they fly, I urn the wings ;
I am the Doubter, — and the doubt;
And I the hymn the Brahmin sings."

We have reached a faint view of the fact that a bridge extends
from us to God, connecting the two ends of the vast creation.

Of course, before we know about this bridge, its nature, con-
struction, and extension, we must know something about its either
end, — man on the hither ; nature, the stream it crosses ; and God
at the further side, in whose centre are anchored the eternal cables
that sustain the mighty superstructure.

Now our primary doubts are solved ; now that we can no longer
drift upon a shoreless sea of unbelief ; now that we are certain of
an under, circumvolving and Over Soul, maugre all our inability
to define or have a clear conception thereof, — -Ave begin the work
of introspection ; and this indicates the soul's real thirst for
knowledge ; for from the moment we begin to look within, as well
as without, in that same moment we commence to ask a series of
questions, each for him or herself. "What am 1? Whither go-

AFTER DEATH;

tog?

Whence i

? T came hither through the narrow channel of

, a birth : but from where? Did I originate in the dear moth,
, re , breast?— Her and my father's bodies? Or came I by that

from some other unknown country, afar off in the azure?
Who knows? Are man's and woman's physical organs capable of
elaborating soul? Or is the metempsychosis true? And if
tni . where was the starting-point? "

On. tng I know, and that is : Presently I shall stop breath-
ing ami what then? Ah! there's the rub! Where then? and
h am I to get there? and when there, what am I to do? Here
I In by eatin , drinking, sleeping, and being clad; but when I
am <leail how am I to exist? how am I to breathe without lungs,
di I >\ itliout a stomach, keep warm without blood and a heart to
pump it through me? How am I to live without eating ; and how
( d I eat without teeth, tongue, jaws, saliva, and appetite? How
Jim I to hear without ears, see without eyes, feel without nerves,
move without limbs, or think without a brain? for when dead I
cert i nly know that all the organs perish, and all their functions

( !" And so the man asks countless questions to some of the
urtace on i of which he reads appropriate answers if) the psycho-
id 1 1 literature of the age ; but no matter how satisfactory these
may be in a rational point of view, they do not, and never can,
the rhly quench his soul's great thirst. He wants to see and
* • for himself, and will not sleep contentedly till rocked in the
c He of personal certainty, derivable only from individual and
hoi ! experience. But there are some questions, thus asked, to

no response comes, either from without or within ; and
t ien - ,wd we go into a sort of Bunyanian slough of despond sit-
m{ { * the valley of Unrest, and surrounded by as many destroy

and tempting devils as Milton's imaginary hell was

which

in ;V I

"PI *e«l capable of vomiting forth.

Yet, in that same valley.

«■ and precious gemi abound. It is Sinbad's diamond

«" Wosophical well of Zem Zem !
;.;'• ■* whoever wants her must
Wy i fuses to be

mine

Truth lies at the bottom
dive deeply, because she

* in- tmo t , V ° 0axed U P' f »ghtened, or fished out.
_ nr t™ student undergoes two mJL . ' MM .«_,♦,-

-1

Ay; be gives off and tak

• * lg,n S his poles, and alterin

two mental processes simulta-
es on ; for, like the earth, he has a

nay, three ; for he
g the plane of his

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

mental

neither of

o -eat line of the intellectual and moral

ecir P tic. Trath is like yelst in flour; the more a soul has the
higher it rises. The true student gathers in and casts off; learns,
and learns to unlearn ; and imperceptibly becomes a new man be-
fore he is well aware of his change of grooves. There are, how-
ever, some natures that while ever ready to accept new-found
truth, yet cling like barnacles to old error. They insist on har-
monizing incompatibilities ; tying Noah to spirit rappings, Moses
to John Brown, and Confucius to the present century, " A1
which is possible, else progress is a lie ! Why? Because Chris-
tianity is older than Christ, and Truth is newer than the last book
written on it. Error is protean ; experience is kaleidoscopic.
You seldom see the same figure twice successively, and must have
a good memory to know whether you have seen it before, for the
reason that seers differ in their accounts of things seen,
ral consequence of diverse organizations; innumerable sects have
arisen, all of which are far more intent upon making a good fight
with each other, than of getting to « heaven." Religion is their
« battle cry," and nothing more. Fences are in vogue to-day ; and
fences are a fallacy so far as the moral life is concerned. " He that
believeth (as I do) shall be saved ; but he that believeth not (as
I do) shall be damned." "Baptidzo ct Baptizo ! get on board of
Paul's boat ! " cries the Rev. Dr. Dry-as-dust. " Get thee hither,
friend, we will conduct thee to the Ark of Safety ! " says Goodman
Broadbrim. " Shout along the way to Zion," sings out Brother
Dove, with claws and eagle bill. •' Hear the truth rapped out on
my table!" says a Spiritualist, in all honesty.

a natu-

nonsense ! I

' Oh, that's all

believe in the Book of Mormon ! " yells another.

screams his

« There's no hell," says the next ; "Or heaven ! "

neighbor. Pourquoi? Simply because all fences are bad ; and

that's the way God takes to tear them down.

One life, one origin, one God, one destiny, one religion, one hu-
manity, is the universal (coining) creed.

You can't get stout or strong by proxy, either in soul or body.
You must eat and drink to that end. Go down into the valley ;
dig for j'ourself; quench your own thirst at the pool; and then,
refreshed, up, up and away toward the green fields of the true
Eden, where grow the trees of life and knowledge, and there pluck
flowers and weave chaplets for your own brows, — self-crowned, or

AFTER DEATH;

11 1 God helps him who helps himself ! and he who does
•t°not will wither and decay; for even souls grow thin and slim,

else wax fat and strong. #

what else than self-effort can redemption consist? Not from
11 ' for that's a long way off, somewhere among the first,

ted on the first earths of the univercoelum, five

but from intellectual and moral pu-

the motto be " Excelsior ! "

original sin
people that exi
bandied million ages ago
erility! Conceded. Well

• Try ! "

The present, above all others, is pre-eminently the era of ques-
tion-asking. We all want to probe the unknown, and scan the un-
searched ; and that, too, despite the mimic thunder that forbids us,
and declares certain mysteries to be altogether past finding out.
1 pecially is it true that men are questioning the hitherto settled
dicta of churches concerning our post-mortem existence and status
after ith. It is too late in the day for us to rest satisfied with
the meagre revelations of printed script handed down through the

dusty stairs of ages past.

We rebel against the vague generalities that passed current
" lang syne." They are too crude for these times ; for the said
times have changed, lately ; and even the cannibals no longer eat
the missionaries — raw; they cook them, and serve you up a pot-
en cm tete de missionaire with sauce piquante, in fine style ; being

f( i it

In these

• lays missionary soup, of various kinds, greets all visitors to the
>ciety Islands, just as we cook each other in a different man«
ner. Now if the subjects of " The King of the Cannibal Islands "
have advanced to a perception and appreciation of the mageric art,
so have we in others. We do not, by any means, believe sc
stroi ly in what the Reverend John Smith says from his pulpit,
for we go to sleep long before he reaches fifteenthly ; and care but
little either for his poundings of the cushion, or expoundings
of the Scripture. Existence is too practical in these days. He
cannot so easily impound our reason, souls or dollars, — the last
teu* his great aim, and for the which he was originally « called."

Vristotle and Bacon

are united in these days, and we get at

Refusing to

'"' ?' l * " bigb P™ ri '" - "«" » other roads.

on, ,,,»«, toward truth, by the deductive or inductive paths

' Wy frequen % k »e earth altogether, and, while our

OR, DISBODIED MAN. *°

bodies are snugly blanketed, our souls are comfortably taking
notes among the distant constellations. In these days not one of
the multitude of reasons formerly assigned as triumphantly sus-
tainino- the dogma of human immortality will do. Long ago it
required proofs of a different mould than Plato's reasonings, or
the olla podridas offered from the pulpits, to convince people of
mind of the fact of immortality ; and it is only just now that these
proofs have come along. It is proposed in this work to present a

few of these better reasons.

If twenty men see an object which they all describe alike, you
mav take it for granted that such an object really exists. Well ;
not twenty, but five hundred thousand individuals, within these
twenty last past years, have unitedly borne testimony to the fact
of the existence of a spiritual world, and we must accept, because
it is impossible to gainsay or impugn their evidence.

If man had made half as long and earnest efforts to harmonize
contending interests and factions as he has to fathom the abyss,
master his ignorance of what lies beyond his natural or external
rano-e of vision, — the millenial epoch had long since come. His
fault has been that his efforts have either been partial, wrongly di-
rected, or he has relied on men who claimed a great deal too much
knowledge regarding things supernal and celestial.

At length the civilized world has grown tired of the weary,
weary A's, and the barren, barren B's, stale stuff and mouldy,
upon which it has fed, and lo ! the supply comes to meet the
demand; seers are born, lucids discovered, the veil torn away,
and light, from what has been called the region of darkness, begins
to flow in, for it is most unquestionably true that

" Sometimes the aerial synods bend,
And the mighty choirs descend;
And the brains of men thenceforth
Teem with unaccustomed thoughts."

Characters abound, to whom are ascribed strange powers of a
spiritual nature, and the concurrent testimony of all such, is that a
spiritual country really exists, whence messengers not infrequently
journey hither ward . All this the great world knows, but beyond
that point it has gone but a very little way.

Spiritualism, in its advent, has been iconoclastic, and not a few
sturdy blows has it struck at the cherished images of the past. That

AFTER DEATH J OR, DISBODTED MAN.

Now rises Clairvoyance to the

v, m.prile side and mission.
v * puenle s a ye career Qf

task of eclectic siftn g , *e fewer 8

Joshua and Jairam

M °<r ^fLnJTof mediums and eolists, than awhile since, and

at the tongues
clairvoyants claim a hearing.

A\e ar

re tired of negations, sick of rose-water, full to satiety of

for a little change in our mental diet, and the

optimism, and long
sense of these facts

It is a very noticeable fact that even among the vast army of
Spiritualists but few positive opinions exist concerning the act-
uality and substantiality of the spiritual world. They accept
the notion generally, but have not, as a body, any very clear
conceptions of what spirit is, or where spirits dwell. During the
first four years of modern spiritual manifestations there was a
great deal of inquiry and speculation on these points ; but it
gradually died out, and men seemed to have lost sight of the very
points that ought to have claimed most of their attention. They
have claimed their system to be the best the world ever yet saw,

ind that it really accomplishes more for the true interests of the
human race than any other that ever existed ; but this claim is

iiiidcl by nearly every church in Christendom, for it is commonly
asked of Spiritualists, " If your system is so very perfect and su-
perior to all others, why is it that a higher and purer tone of

morals and religion does not exist among you ? Where are your
free and open-handed charities? How happens it that you allow
your very ministers— your media — to almost starve to death?
Why, if your system is so perfect, is there so much scandal, back-
biting, slander, and bitterness in your ranks? And why has not
your system, by its powerful influence upon the practical lives of
its votaries, convinced mankind of its superlative excellence be-
yond all others?" Now I do not pretend to universal wisdom,
nor to be able to render a just verdict in the case ; but it seems to
me that no system, in its infancy, can be expected to exhibit as
•at perfection as those that have been ripened by time. That
uituahsm has given an intellectual flip to the age is conceded
11 ; 'U hands ; and that it will presently wear off its angles, corners,
8barp points, and crudities, is equally certain. The mission of

T Z' iD my ***»**. has hitherto been that of I
glass, enabling all men to see God's Truth more clearly.

an eye

CHAPTER II.

WRY IS MAN IMMORTAL? — THE REPLY — SINGULAR PROOFS — INVISIBLE PEOPLE
"RELIGION" THE LIVER — WHAT IS GOD? — THE ANSWER — THE EXACT LOCALITY
OF HELL — WHITE-BLOODED PEOPLE OF THE FUTURE — AN ASTOUxVDING PROPHECY*.

Suppose that you, the reader, should take it into your head to
ask the writer certain questions ; if the latter was competent to
answer them, the former would have the right of testing the sound-

ness of the replies by the rules of the best logic extant. Before
entering on the great task that lies before him, therefore, he, the
writer, proposes to submit himself and the cause he advocates to
such a test and trial.

Then let it be understood that the questioner, throughout, repre-
sents the skeptical world ; and that he, conceding nothing as grant-

ed, demands all, — like Shylock, must have his full due. Thus we
shall be able to do something more than u <ruess at truth."

o — — - «««,** &

Premising that I will not attempt to fully solve the problem

believing in bis existence, I — trusting to be excused for tbe third
time using tbe personal pronoun — say to the disbeliever, "Ask
on!"

Question. — " You proclaim human immortality ; I for tbe sake
of learning, deny it, and demand tbe logical reasons of your belief
in that mysterious dogma."

Response. — I believe in human immortality because :

1. The great majority of human kind, in every clime and age,
and under all varieties of creeds, condition, and faith, believe it ;
and it is impossible for a faith so widely spread not to be founded
on a truth.

2. Because all human history is replete with testimony affirm-
ing the reappearance on earth of persons known to be dead. In-
formation unknown to the living has, in millions of instances,
been imparted by such reappearing persons to the living, or rather
the embodied.

AFTER DEATH;

-B ow do you know, supposing these appear,
mere phasmas, that they are disbodied men and

won. ■ ■■ ■

thii that resemble each other in all respects must

These tlisbodied people look like us,

tl. ae 3.

[aim to 1 of us ; th love us, hate us, deceive us, caution, wart
a t 08, and in all respects are like us ; some being wise

I gome otherwise.

" How, supposing we admit them to be human, do

, u to tl they are from other worlds, and not from this?

U'h

■ tli not he those who know all that we know of our-

gel\ 1 who amuse hemselves at our expense?"

| We know these people to be human, because of all

ki vn ci :i ni.in is the only one that can lie. They do some-

s tell fibs; ( . we pronounce them human, and if one of

dp pi jceiyes us, it proves that immortality is not

ilt the operation of either intellectual or moral, but of
torn r law or laws.

) N two things io nature are precisely alike. We have no
i believi that there exists another world exactly like this ;
' r t! the ] pie of those worlds resemble us in all respects.

I ) N'> in e motive (and man everywhere, must act from
m K ' sts l,n ' the denizens of other worlds either to deceive
o themselves so familiar with the minutiae of our af-

f do these, our ethereal visitants.

" But these visitants are spiritual and therefore in-

bin If.

vi no* h. >w is it possible they can be human ?

••• Xoa < not see air, gas, or clear glass, yet all these are gross
j 1 !" 1 ,' • Y ""' c """ ot wen see a man! We are just as intangi-

** death. You see his coat, his skin, blood, bones,
n J;™*; » qualities and properties all the time, but not

Spirit forever eludes physical sight, save under extraor-
1: h ' ^^e exceptional to the rule. We universally

Because we instinctively know that the
No man ever saw another, for the reason that
rc.es . S oa,e ( , chairs in the b,ai». The body

• in,™,,, ' * "°™ the °" to -'■'"■ I* h no »rg»meat

f "my body."

body is not us.

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 27

essence of anything whatever ; and at best can become only par-

tialty acquainted with anything.

Question. — " I have heard that immortality resulted only from
a strong belief in the Christian creed ! Is faith essential to it? "

6. God created all men, we are taught. He mast love all men
equally well. All men resemble each other, and all differences be-
tween persons or races are in degree only, for all are subject to tut
one great law of nature ; hence Carlyle and Quashee are on a par,
so far as natural law is concerned ; and if one man survives deatr*
and rises triumphant thereafter, that one fact guarantees the im
mortality of the entire human — strictly human — races ; because
the one man achieved it through a law, and all others that re-
semble him in what constitutes his humanity, must also, like him,
be death-proof, so far as the real self-hood is concerned — the I
the self — the ego. All the trees, earth, water, vegetation, ana
animal life on the globe, are but so many stomachs digesting the
crude material, and elaborating therefrom its finest essences, or
unparticled matter. We have reason to believe that in man this
chemical process reaches its ultimation ; for if man's spirit was.
particled, the bullet that takes off his material leg or arm, would
also carry off the correspondent ethereal limbs. Instead of which
we constantly scratch our knees, albeit the physical leg lays buried
in the garden, or adorns, in liquor, some surgeon's shelf. Oui
knee still itches, and still we scratch at the place where we once
saw it ! Well, if the knee or arm is not destroyed, save so far as
flesh and blood are concerned, why you may dissect his lungs
away ; then his bowels, body, brain, and still the man remains in-
tact, undissectable, undisturbed, uncut, — wholly none-get-atible.
It is this invisible man that stalks about the streets with so many
pounds of matter ; and who, when at last he gets rid of his load,
at death, — takes pleasure-trips back to his old homestead, raps
common sense into, and folly out of, our heads ; points us to the
long bridge that spans the eternal gulf that will forever separate

the ethereal from the material worlds ; brings to us the new gos-
pel of love and heaven, as realities instead of dreams; prepare*
us for the pleasant journey ; proclaims the extinguishment of hell,
and the death of all the bugaboos ; heralds the better time coming ,
soothes our sorrows; lifts up our bowed-down heads and heart?,
robs death of its terrors, and the grave of its gloom !

AFTER DEATH

7 I repeat the argument suggested m pr cedi g lines of this

work. A sailor, being bored by a parson, replied. If I am to be

born hard live hard, fare on hard tack and salt junk ; be kicked

arl buffeted about by bad captains and worse mates ; sleep on

the soft side of an oak plank ; dream the devil has got me in his

-dutches, or that Bill Marlinspike has just cut sticks with my wife

and kids ; wake up in a nor'-wester ; get shipwrecked on the Ton-

go Islands ; help eat the ship's carpenter made into soup, and

then die and go to hell at last, it is what 1 call par-tic-u-lar-ly hard,

if not more so ! " So I think, too. The sailor's plea is backed by

sound philosophy. There is no satisfaction on this side of the

crave ! Not one of us realizes our anticipations ; joy escapes us

ere we have tasted its promising cup ; love centres round self, and

is finally summed up as a pleasant dream. Knowledge but whets

our appetite for more, and that more must be dived for in the

dark.

Ambition is a cancer that eats out our hearts, and wealth turns
us into vinegar before our time.

Religion! I mean the popular party, — mutual- admiration -
society sort, — what is it, in presence of the revelations of psychical
science? An excitement, mainly, — dependent on the size and
state of the liver and spleen. Negroes have large livers and
plenty of " religion." Now every one of man's countless faculties
are susceptible of infinite expansion. We begin with, " Twice one
are two ; three times three are nine," and in a little while we bo
gin to weigh the planets, and calculate the distances of the blaz-
ing suns of further space ! And are we satisfied then ? Is that
the limit of the mathematical faculty ? Verily I trow not ! Life
here on earth is all too brief and circumscribed, jammed in, im-
peded, and obstructed, to permit even half play, scope, and growth,
to a single faculty or power of the mind ! Can it be that this
deathless thirst of the soul, these unutterable lomrings,
m vr to be satisfied? Are we

are

never to take the quenching

draught? I trow yes ! else God and the Universe exist in vain,
act here, but over yonder, across the deep, dark river will they

be,

Of RIGHT,

a^ay yonder, glory be to Heaven's Lord,

the Peerless God

"here a man's bank-stock, coat, stature, money, and

cofo,- God's own signet on human br„.,»_ ul .

•o *<«"s S ,„„ int0 the Univei . s . ty , ^ ^

are not sine qua non
reasoning to all the

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 29

known faculties of the mind,— never forgetting that man is yet
but an infant, and this only a baby-world, not yet done suckling
at the teats of the Past ; that hundreds of faculties and powers
are yet to be unfolded ; that probably months, if not years of
centuries must pass before one half the latent man comes up and
out , _ one half the family of mental forces be grown even to
puberty, — so to speak ; apply it to all the known and possible
passions, loves, ambitions ; take even those we are familiar with,
and I will not insult your understanding, or linger on this point,
and it is impossible not to see that threescore years and ten
may suffice for the "primer" development of many, but that
even myriads of ages, at topmost speed of advancement will
ay, must, in the nature of things ! — still find him a " Freshman, "
or at best a " Sophomore, " in God's stupendous College ! When,
how, or where, he will graduate, if ever, I, at least, am not so
presumptuous as to attempt to state or hazard even a conjecture.
Sufficient for me to Mow that he does leave this planet, does find
a new home, — houses not made with hands, in the starry heavens ;
and that he does go to school, and learn lessons far more impor-
tant than any ever studied here.

Question. — " Sir, you say that we, by virtue of our organiza-
tion alone, are destined to a life beyond the grave. Now, is that
belief based upon your experience of modern spiritualism? "
Answer. — No! — emphatically No !

My knowledge of, not mere belief in, immortal life has not been
derived from an experience of what purports to intercourse with
disbodied men and women, through any kind or phase of the
so-called spiritual manifestations. I am, at this writing of the
first edition of this book, here in the carpenter shop of Auguste
Landry, in St. Martinsville, St. Martin's Parish, Louisiana, May
12th, 1866, over forty years of age. Twenty-five of those years
have mainly been spent in the one single pursuit of knowledge on
the subjects whereof I am now writing, — concerning Psychical
Man. I have sought for this knowledge in twelve States of this
Union ; in France, Ireland, Scotland, England, Turkey, Egypt,
Syria, Central and Western America, Arabia, Mexico, and Cali-
fornia.

I was born a Seer, and for many years have been more familiar

with disbodied men and women, and their magnificent dwelling-

AFTER DEATH;

women,

place acre 5 the river Death, — know more, far more, of their
splendid worlds than I do of that which holds my suffering body,

ai till more suffering soul.

The conclusion I have reached as the total result of all my

r iding, investigation, hearsay, and actual personal experience,

is that intercourse between our own and the so-called world of

r j t _ m ore properly, disbodied people, or ethereal men and

is, and for long ages has been, a fixed and indis-
pul '»le fact, — most unequivocally demonstrated, in all lands, by
all classes of minds, in a myriad ways ; and so firmly established,
roo grounded, as to be neither prevented, disproved, gainsaid,
01 ii i I, by any power on the earth, or off it.

If it be asked : Do all these ethereal people, when questioned,
sp< k the truth? Can we trust, believe, rely upon what they tell
n now, and have been reported to tell all along the ages? Then
I should answer: All men, on earth, are not habituated to speak
the truth, neither can they be supposed to do so simply because
di>rohed of flesh and blood. Habit is second nature, and it takes
time t cure a liar, as it does the scrofula or cholera. There are
chronic liars in both worlds; but then, a well-proven lie, once fas-
1 >n a spirit, demonstrates his existence quite as well as if he

t id the most glowing truth. It is the teller we want to fix, and
not v he may happen to tell ! Identity once proven, we need
ask no more, for immortality is demonstrated.

We humans are like sponges, absorbent; we are chronically
ai ;ular, and not a half-way perfect man or woman ever existed,
P' never will, for the horizon expands and stretches away to

J|-^aland Possible, as we ascend life's ragged, rugged moun-

rh^e M,, r:; , " Lh f I n efine to be tbe ™ nk -^ <* «. -™° * photo.

:^Z7 ^ S ° rtS ° f in * re8sion *< impingements,

- - P™ vities oft b ^a Z TV* thG 19th CentUrJ ' the
M Personally r .ponlle f , * *** ° Ut ' Md wc *"

* - < 'u-ies dellTn ? on f r * ^ * *°™**>ns five bun-

» f -oh of us gets cru^^^P^ «» bete ^

niiU «* gri^ them all awav T f f* tf ***""* " tbe
tire maiden will soon w y * most clelicate and ^nsi-

soon become contaminated, and her fine

moral

OPw, DISBODIED MAN. 31

sense blunted, if exposed to the coarse and ribald society of the
low and vulgar ; and so, too, these last become refined by frequent
contact with those already so. As a tree falls so it must lie un-
til it decays or is removed ; and as a man dies so is he until new
influences acting upon, change him, gradually and always for the
better ; because no one can grow worse in the upper world, — the
thing is a sheer impossibility, and for this reason : Laws there
are the works of Wisdom ; here they are the fungi of politics and
party, prejudice and pretension, and have no more real justice in
them than an egg has of prussiate of potash. All men's habits
cling to them in esse when over on the other shore until outgrown.
Hence it is not surprising that some of those who visit us from the
other side prevaricate, lie outright, palm off their fancies for sober
truths, frighten us, equivocate, and take us in after many ways and
styles. Why is this? people ask; and to the question there are
other replies than those above suggested, one of which is this :
Disbodied, or rather ethereal people, of a lofty order, generally,
but by no means universally, undoubted^ direct, in all essential
respects, the great spiritual movement of the age. Individually,
of course, there as here, such would scorn to tell wrong stories,
and when wrong stories purporting to come from such are told,
set them down to the score of the " Media," the imperfect chan-
nels through which the matter flowed ; and for this reason alone
one revelation of genuine clairvoyance outweighs in real value

five hundred mediumistic ones.

I have had an extended personal experience of both, and to-day
regard every hour of my clairvoyance with pride and soul-felt joy,
but I turn with loathing and horror from the bare recollection
even, of my " mediumship ; " for each hour of clairvo3 7 ance was
worth five years of mediumistic existence.

Yet a demonstration of immortality could never have been had
without the aid of mediums. The grand object of the people on
the further shore was to convince us of our absolute deathless-
ness, to do which they were compelled to avail themselves of all
such means and agencies as have been in use since the grand
movement began ; and while mediumship fulfils its office in prov-
ing the fact of immortality, there its use is ended, for as a reveJa-
tive power it is worthless ; while just at that point the value of
clairvoyance begins. The better class of disbodied people we^o

30 AFTER DEATH;

forced to employ proxies far lower than themselves, just as archi-
tects do hod-carriers and mortar-mixers, undoubtedly because such
lower and grosser people are aflinitively, perhaps electrically and
magnetically, certainly chemically, nearer earth than themselves
hence better able to produce those sensational phenomena, which
while laughed at by the wise ones of the lands, nevertheless startled
the world from its apathy, and utterly and forever revolutionized
Mental Science, Philosophy, Theology, and Religion, — such oaks
from little acorns grow !

The agency of the higher class of disbodied ones ceases with the
demonstration of human existence beyond the grave, and what-
ever of lying and boasting that followed or follows thereafter, must
be set down to the private account either of spiritual, or vain-glo-
rious, or half-demented mediums.

These proxy-spirits, like others here, abound in gasconade, and
are never so tickled and delighted as when obfuscating investisa-

tors by representing themselves to be w hom they are not. Hence
it happens quite often that asserted mothers cannot rap out or tell
then- maiden names, date of marriage, or the number of their own
children ; assorted fathers forget their own names ; Caesars are
ignorant of Latin ; Voltaire unable to answer questions propounded
m trench. It is just as if a gentleman were to give his unlettered
gardener orders to show visitors certain flowers, rare and costly,
for which sa id gardener, to show off, might invent all sorts of names
ana stones concerning the origin, „ se , am , nature of wh in fact

tender °r T migl>t C ° nSist in that he >'<><"'. watered, and

iot T, ab " ™ al Pky ° f the ■*«•* a-*-* lo™ of

KSLris* * tte ** existence wouid stm ■

* * -tam ££ts£2r we •:• 1

the other side ha ectors of thc spiritual movement, from

efforts not to revelal^w ^ ^^ minly COnfine(1 their
solid foundation of faotJ i demonstrati <> n 5 they have laid a

*9*k» is about toerl' f ° n that foundation genuine clair-

1,0;,u, y- The incomnrehon!-n S . Upci ' strnct «™ of infinite use and

,lle Physical proofs of i * argon that has so far accompanied

tors > not the masters J? ™** must b ° credited to the servi-

mon sc.,,, they are t. i "* Pe ° ple are reasonable and talk coin-
to be credited, dwelling here. So with our

remain

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

disbodied brothers and sisters, who are but men and women like
us, and as such liable to the same errors and obliquity of vision
as ourselves, until the}' vastate it, and learn better. We may
believe what they tell us or not, just as their tales accord with
reason, or rather with common sense, which is the Genius of the
People. But the bare fact that we are told anything at all from
beyond the grave, incontestibly proves the existence of tellers.
These tellers resemble us in all our mental, moral, social, and
other qualities and attributes, which is the great point gained,
and really all that we require at that stage of our researches and
investigations, no matter if all we get from that source be mere
badinage or falsehood ; for, remember only liars can lie, and every
known liar, so far, has been — Man !

God is the name men give to the utterly impenetrable mystery

surrounding them ; to that incomprehensible existence which we
cannot help acknowledging, but of which we are, and necessarily
must remain forever to a great extent utterly ignorant. Were it
otherwise possible ; were this one difficulty surmountable ; could
we comprehend the mighty essence of Being, the Etre Supreme,
the central Oneness, Almighty God, — we would cease to be Man,
and there would be nothing more to acquire ; no higher knowledge
possible of attainment, no fuller joy reachable ; and what we call
Change and Progress would cease ; stagnation and universal dis-
gust immediately ensue ; Heaven reach a termination ; Time an
end; Eternity a full stop; and grim, desolate Chaos come again.
And all this, even if the Buddhistic doctrine be true, and man's
final absorption and incorporation,
and with God, Deity, Brahm, a central fact.

into

I have an invincible conviction that God exists. I believe that
on several occasions — the last on Januarv 19th, 18G8 — I have
seen Deity ; beheld the centre of the boundless sea of universes,
and gazed, appalled beyond utterance, upon the ineffable glory of
the Lord of Lords ; and yet that transcendent intromission, that
super-glorious view, left my soul in a deeper mist than ever, con-
cerning Almighty God in Essence ; hence, I am led to ask, Why,
at this stage of our unfolding, should we pester ourselves with what
we have neither the developed cerebral organs to cognize fully,
nor the mental power and muscle to comprehend or grasp ? Un-
questionably, by and by, in ages ten or twenty thousand millennia

AFTER DEATH ;

hence, there will arise an organ whose function will be that of
more clearly knowing what now the best of us merely gli mpse
That organ will definitely settle this question of the God-head."
It i 3 but a mere mathematical point in me yet, or in Cuffee or
Carlyle. Let us trust God, and wait for a solution of his own

enigma.

At present man cannot comprehend, at any stage of his advance-
ment, that which is greater than himself. So far in our history
God, if he exist at all, — as I believe he does, — has proved himself
altogether past finding out, in essence ; albeit, in manifestation and
operation, he is well-known, and everywhere, not only visible
but comprehensible. I define him to be our father, and something

more.

In other words, I conceive Mathematics to be the soul of
L v, and God the soul of Mathematics. Electricity is the essence
of Matter ; Magnetism the essence of Electricity ; Od the essence
Of Magnetism ; Ether the essence of Od ; Ethylle the soul or sub-
1 tion of Ether ; Spirit the soul of Ethylle : Soul the crystalliza-
tion of Spirit; and God the supreme essence of Soul
bri er terms, Spirit is the soul of Matter, and God the sod'of
bpint; Mind is the basis of soul, and God the soul of Mind
Mo* • I conceive to be the soul of Sound ; and God the soul of

The umverse, to me, is the expression of Power, and God

Or, in

the foundation basis of the Universe

by which I mean the entire

riin^<*r.f„ 11 J ""^"-' "Wcui uue enure

"he ?, f° beS " Ung ° a ihe *"* '■ Goodness, to me,

v not t "' , G ° C ' thC S ° Ul ° f Good » ess - Man intoi!

3.i ;v , e j :r n ' knows what x ,,eve ™ te is tr -

He in-

11 help ackno,vlr„w reC !f niZeS "^ a " d C0 S llate *™«« i "or can

- i S^TT 1 ? od - ness ' which is but Good -

^1! "Free Will »/f ^ a law of mill( ^s well as by what he

*" " egressions of 7 *** ™ ^ a11 our acts are bllt ^t-

Ending Usal , a w 1 " flLlen °? s anfl conditions preceding and sur-
control ; hence' Hm/n WblCh W ° haVe not tho slightest personal

c »*,-• mere incident " ' **** ^^ S ° far aS S0Ul is con "

tj on or notice in view at ft™ C ? a ? ter of acci( ^nts not worth men-
hour of which will put .« l miUi .° n8 ° f ages yet before us > cver y

an ocean between us and

and its

ori l"ences),man ■ •
W * of a better a nant Cr '. beS '*, *" t0 * great m JStery, which, for

** God reigns v^s GOd ' Dcit ^ Light, -and he is

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

I have read and listened to many descriptions of the Supreme
One, but none clearer or fuller than the definition just given. At
present I am incapable of understanding a better one, no matter
if it occupies reams of paper, and I sum up all I have to write on
that point in the following brief words : God is, to me, the first
atom, — the primal, underlying essence, or substratum, of all con-
ceivable existence. He is also the Over-Soul, and the cardinal
points of all, and all Possibility ; the centre of being, and the
focalization of every Positive quality, and their negatives ; the in-
forming soul and essence of all Being ; dwelling everywhere, but
most palpably in our tearful hearts ; is universal, impersonal, in
the ordinary sense of Personality, yet is conscious at all points,
and is the culmination, crystallization, and focal point of all ex-
isting, or possible, substances, laws, and principles. Man lives
in all his body, but is central in the brain ; and just so God Al-
mighty radiates through all existence, yet dwells in the heart of
the Universal Brain, and that dwelling-place is in the centre of
what I call the Deific Universe, which I have tried to describe in
the first chapter of this work.

At this point occurs this

Question. — "Is there no other God than the 'Positive mind'
hinted at, and which the majority of mankind define as quite
synonymous with Nature?"

Reply.

Doubtless there are millions of Gods, but they all de-

pend upon and derive their existence from One great and un-
fathomable Over Soul ; one great and all-pervasive and pursuasive
essence. In the light of revelation, I proclaim the existence of
entire orders, kingdoms, empires, and republics of Gods : deriva-
tive, not original ; personal, not universal ; local, not omnipresent ;
powerful, not almighty !

There is but one universal basis, and it must ever remain un-
comprehended, in its fulness and essence, by any and all powers
less than Itself. I affirm this in the light of a clairvoyance vouch-
safed ine, which was, and is, the result of untold mental agony,
and long years of sorrow ; which lias grown with my groans, and
strengthened by my anguish, in a world where friendship is little
more than a name, — a clairvoyance that dared to scale the ram-
parts of Heaven, and which never yet shrank from grappling with
any question capable of being put into formula, and in its light,

ATTER DEATH;

acres yet to be, the men of this earth

one

f th tini t and poorest in the zone of whicb it forms a part
m r C h ch sublime heights, degrees, and grades of Intellectual,

nal p 8 i Lical development, that, to even a very exalted

Per

the most magnificent conceptions

t! v n *

r have of even a God ; yet that will be but the beginning

or" farther nnfoldings.

men

sav

1 in V flesh here on earth, it will be as nothing compared to

Ivaneement in the aromal worlds above ; but here let me

, that tl spiritual eminence alluded to will not be reached in

in to which man goes immediately from this earth. It

n not ttained while he is a denizen of, or hoverer around,

lis >lar i stem, this constellation, or even this galaxy. But it

,.;// L

I reached in the culmination of centuries, by all of us, and
to- h; d reached and surpassed in certain grand stages of

imfolclii on< ruing which I have very much — not in quantity,
1 — to ay, before my present task has been fully com-

plex 1.

n. —'■ If God, being all Goodness, fills and is the centre

of i < di , then, there is no such being as a devil ! What

•ay i >u, sir? n

n f .

To this qu< lion I answer YES ! There are thou-

ls here, there, and everywhere ! but no eternal Prin-

Principle of Evil, individual or impersonal ! Evil is the

man

G I is the Light, and both are circumstantial ;
irely d« tincd to a career beyond all malign influences, of

all evil, and as good exists only by contrast with

( ir

i had, it is manif. t that, when we shall have outgrown
and circumstantial angularities, we shall bid eternal

■
1.

11 to Evil, and our "Good" will be vastly different from
1 ««■ * to-dav. I repeat : Evil is the Shadow, Good
?h man and matter being the middle term, field

or ex

,n « e twain act and operate, not for all time

■nly until man ,, ecomes tral c . vU . zc

in ovnvi- f.-.»v,«l_ .in, '

the glorious

nun on earth shall

tie shall he a true woman ; every child be-
' l " * :> I under right conditions, and when every

"^e,and1 ar, without abuse,
^ he grand old name of Gentleman."

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 37

"When I think of modern philosophers, who claim all the light,
decency, and civilization of the world, and contrast them with the
sublime sense of these two lines, I feel sick ! Why ?

Clear glass throws no shadow, for the light penetrates and
streams through all its pores. Just so pure and clear minds im-
agine no devil, develop no evil. The notion of a personal arch-
fiend, of the Miltonian, or any other type, is a pure barbarism,
accepted only by cowards, fools, and barbarians, — not all of
whom dwell in the Tongo Islands or in Timbuctoo. It is an ielol-

atrous notion, and idolatry abounds quite as much in Christendom
as in the wilds of Africa, the difference being that some worship a
Virgin Mother, and some adore an anaconda ; some pray to
Chow-chow-pow, and some to the Virgin's Son ; the latter class
having a surplus of Christ on the brain, and not a drop of him in

the heart — where lie ought to be!

This notion of a Devil is Oriental in origin ; is childish, puerile,
utterly contemptible ; belongs to the infantile stage of humanity ;
is unworthy of man or manhood ; is invariably outgrown, like an
old coat, as we advance, and is finally repudiated and cast aside
forever, among the other shoddy remnants of our suckling days,
and is never paraded except by shoddy preachers, who cannot ap-
preciate the sound cloth of sturdy common sense and truth. But
the notion is not half so much believed in by the ministers and
priests who are paid to preach it, as some people would be
led to imagine. The myth dissipates in the dawning light, because

lorance, the mist of Superstition, and necessari-
ly dies and decays with their decay, and, like an old mile-stone, is
ever left behind as we 2*0 marching on !

o wx *&

&~ — — ■ "o

Question. — " Of course, then, there is no such place as Hell?
The fire and brimstone pit is a mere myth? "

Reply. — Yes, there arc more hells than I am able to count !
The mind of every unhappy human being is a hell to him or her
and so are a great many of our badly organized bodies, too, and

;t be looked for beneath the hats, and over the shoes of
the people round about us — perhaps beneath our own crowns.
Hell consists in discontent, angularities, and pain, just as its op-
posite does in contentment and pleasure. Mental, moral, and
physical pain and disturbance constitute as terrible and bitter
hells, while they last (which, thank God ! are but for short

sea-

AFTER DEATH ;

** most devout Christian brother could wish for, as a
sons), as the most cie, ^ ^^ ^ ^ ^.^ ^

mete punishment foi sucn

be baptized." . ,. f , been, bv the

sons), as

writer

agon)

W ! I -

trea hery and lust of gold on the part of pretended friends rob-
h Wf his all and left stranded on the shores of doom, the bitter

• of which was as dreadful a hell as he can imagine, for such
w . ia the mental pain that his hair turned gray inside of ten days.
True the dark hair came again, but the scars of their sabre-thrusts
remain, and the memory of them will be fresh in his soul a thou-
sand acres hence. The wrongs must be atoned for, and there can
be no pardon till they are. Thus, Hell is an exchangeable series
of conditions— yours to-day, mine to-morrow.

It may arise and exist from within, or without the selfhood. It
may burn from the fires of remorse, or the stings of an outraged
conscience. It may result from bodily fear, loss of property, be-
trayal and ingratitude by and of so-called friends, or from blighted
hopes and love ; and we suffer just as acutely if hell comes to
us from external pressure, — is forced upon us,

personal act.

of mixed angel and devil nature, which will cling to mankind un-
til the race becomes so refined as to refuse all coarse conditions,

All of us have a light and shadow side ,

as if from our

a sort

III LllV^ AllVV MVVVIXIV/O KJV 1 VyllllVVA CtlkJ \J\S A V^ A \* KJ V> MJ*A \S V w a n^ v ^/ v *.m. v. m -. ^ - w j

till the blood in its veins, no longer blood-fed, shall flow, not in
red streams, and coarsely liquid through its channels, but shall, as
it one day will, bound along white, clear, pellucid, and ethereal.
That day is coming, but it will not be here until the last priest has
said his last mass ; the last gallows have rotted away in the de-
serted yard of the last jail ; the last king have descended from
the last throne ; and the last political party have finished its final
( ucus on earth ; when all wedded couples agree, make home a
to von, and interchange true-love courtesies on the emerald meads

of Wife-and-Husband-land,

things that will probably be

some-

where about " Anno Domini " 3000 !

But there is another view of the subject. Hell, or Pain, be it
of whatsoever nature, is, after all, to be regarded, and, if we can do
it, be accepted, not as propitiary, but as disciplinary fire, burn-
mg up the dross of passion and the senses ; purifying the genuine
gold within us all. And yet it is none the less dreadful for

Our capacity for suffering gauges our ability to enjoy ;

all that.

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

and our hells are the indices of our heavens yet to be. Our ex-
istence here is a pendulum in motion. We touch grief, pain, an-
guish, and sorrow, as it swings, but only for a brief season ; for
as we rise the swampy ground recedes, the world rolls on, and w<
never aL tin flv over the e me spot, because life and its incident
move in spiral can s. A it swiii , the pain-realm sinks away,
and we ire forever free of that particular sort of anguish — what-
ever it may be ; but that we shall ever find complete 1 st I doubt,

and fen ntly hope not. Why, can easily beima ined.

H< iven [Happiness] sprii from right thinking and well-doing,
to the top of our h< ; and the mythical Gehenna — the fanciful
sulphur-pit herein we were told souls are to be broiled and grilled

[ ouls being fire-proof, too !] h s ceased to inspire much terror ;

and when v have all I ned to do 1 ght, and practise it, 11 the

other hells will be dish Ifoi tnd forevermore I

Questk . — tv If, sir, there is no universal hell for sinful
wret i [people who do D t beli as we do], — on what do you

pr< licatetl rial uce of a .universal h iven? Is then any local

habitation 1 r the right ous and r nv I? or is there not?"

2 . — Fir . in reference to the R< med."
'Captain," said an Iri - ulor, "is anything lost whin yez

know where it is?

44 Why, you l ol, of course not ! n

14 Thin, bed ad, sur, the axe isnM tort, but it's at the bottom of

the say, for it fell overboard forninst the last big wave that pa (

by the ship.

The application is apparent.

So al ) with reference to our own souls. If we have ever been
lost, we have 1 en sily found again. But w r e have neither 1 n
lost, mnd, or redeem* I, — not even by " the blood of the Lamb."
True it i > that the Romans, Jew-incited, killed J m — a great
shame to the e oimdrels that did it ! — but that sad fact and act did
not red m mankii 1, for we have been ch< ing, lyii . swindling
st lin ^ordering, jailing, shu ring,hangin lai hterii from

that day to this — pretty conduct for redeemed sinner I ron No.

^Ye have ever been in God's uni\ , and there we si 11 remain.
He nndei ood his worl and did it very well ind 1. He lives,
nil reigr- 1 govern- yet, i of old : and hell ai I Ik n

antipodes — are ties and condition , not 1 ilitiea or places.

40 aiter death; or, disbodied man.

There are unnumbered myriads of local heavens beneath the hats of
that number of individuals ; but, -and I predicate the assertion

absolute personal knowledge, obtained during a career of

upon

ears

less clairvoyant, — there are no such heavens as Christianized
I -m Mythology has endeavored to convince us of, — not one!
There are spirit homes in abundance, but the people in them have
>mething else to do than engage in one eternal psalm-singing.
N r do the inhabitants of these lokas tread on streets paved with
gold. They have finer materials ! Neither do they thrum on gold-
en harps, or worship any bleeding lambs. On the contrary, as a
general rule, they employ themselves in the paying business of
self-improvement ; in cultivating life's roses, minus the thorns ;
rod they sound the praises of Star-eyed Science, instead of tooting
on golden horns, all the live-long ages ! Disbodied people are
still rational beings, not idiots, and downright fools. Those of
them who know, or have heard of, Jesus and other noble hearts,
honor him and them, but do not worship other than the viewless
God, — as sensible folks do here. They keep his commandments,
by doing right, obeying the higher, and avoiding the penalties of
the lower laws of beinsr. In a word. hftavAn

means

piness. It springs from the normal, healthful action of, not one,
but all the faculties, qualities, energies, and powers of the woman
or the man. Place a murderer, whose soul is burning with re-
morse, in the midst of a happy, joyous circle, and still he would
b in hell. Place a good man in the midst of a gang of rascals,
nd still he would be in heaven. They each would carry their
state with them ; nor is it possible to run away from one's self,
either here, or in the spiritual world or lokas.

CIIAPTKR III.

B^THWAUOfOOlMOT-Mi »'• « IUUTT-A* f TO 1

0lI ,,, B _ | Of «■ r-THB OBI I A UB RACES HOT

,,,, u ._ [| QRi OS U. r 01 HI i » »' BAi.i.0.

Tl . M fche] are , in the spirit lol- pecial bi therboc* and
Bocieti is 11) I H, Neridi, l'ytl. orean Christian , ai I so
1 rth; and in meoftl* a peculiar arl or ien< in lit and

tudied, nd pecial ends so ;ht, special joys cultivated, rfa e
so til inotinfrequ ml number many millions of meml rs; and
todi ni u them, we will call th i by the lettei of the alpha-
,„., v , u all, within them Ives, are happy; yet transport a
memb(T () , society L to society B or C, who arc perl tlyjoy i,
btl t for whose studi. i, plea ares, occupation , enjoymenl the A
manisnol adapts ad in so far as he could not a limU to with

them ne wou id be in s sort of hell, if forced to remain, while all
:1I , >IIU(1 Q immi ht be enjoying a perfect stal of h< iven, be- tuse
h,. WM not in accord, not adapted to that state, II- u out of

plac< and therefoi is unhappy.

Until July 1866, I was an officer of the Fr klmen Bun u, in
the State of Loui iana, which place 1 r ugned to write the first
edition of this work; and my duties often < ,11. I meinta sal >ns
where m n played billiards, cards, and drank i :ry dreadful, mur-
derous whiskey, especially in a rum-hole, call* 1 "Belle Poule,
h pt by a .Mulatto dandy; but I never j t entered their " -
dool th at my hair did not bristle with a ony. It wag not my
Bt yle 1 could not play cards, billiards, or gamble in anyway,
and consequently while I was inside those doors 1 was in unmiti-

gated lu'll. -,

Man's after life, being spiritual, may be allowed to r rt from

di8CU88 m awhile, while I, in behalf of Sceptical readers, pro-
pound a qu< tion that nee. sarily underlies, or at least, preced s

rrx^i nn,<.i,>„ is. "Can you tell me if matter is eternal, as

or its

it.

vFTER DEATII;

be? Or. did matter have a beginning? and, if so ,

and hoi* and when, was its origin

/? /

U question, spirit existed always, in some

form

of iri w h [ g the great substratum of the entire universe.
• ir i1 wl Put mercury over afire and you spiritualize it ;

j t s u bji I water to a white heat, and it becomes spiri-

Spirit is the i oce of matter, and like it, too, is graded,
tern o to 9] ik. Solid, fluid, and liquid substances are bat

Substance is but one phase of

nni

I spirit. W see a lump of granite, and know that time
and prill w< r it down to sand ; sand will divide up until

« h Jluvial til, out of which comes vegetation, in various

f refinement^ from the coarse ciyptogamia to the most
•plendid flower nd delicious fruit. Were it possible to behold
tl -nil of ti Flora pass before us in one glorious pano-

rai . \\ would behold gigantic ferns and grasses, flourishing in
mil 'I' ilily for ages ; heavy carbonaceous plants, chemical

l' -1 ' '' the (ii-t order, — extracting the grosser substances

<V ii the and elaborating oxygen to fill their places. Pres-
ntly — Lving elap 1 — they fall and rot, making new soil

a ' ' ]t of ^ich comes a higher order of plants, — chemi-

ratori of the - cond order,

producing still more marked

the atmosphere and climate. Presently, as the picture

infold i behold orders, genera, and species succeeding each

° tick of eternity's clock ; finer, fairer trees and flow-

the cene, and animal life comes in — as chemical
1 • ,1 " ' ill higl r order. For if vegetation alone were

*;'' t0 thc P" ^«on of the earth, air, and waters for the

f incarnate mind, there would have been no need of ani-

™' '< thei being no demand, there would have been no sup-

'" - •''ion eould not do it ; nor w _ , B1Iigie opcureB

— do -t but it reqnired millions of species of differently

1,11 ' -""'nals to prepare the world for

could a single species

and <

man ; to cook the air

it i to purify the waters, and render them fit for higher

«¥ * a million varied flora to throw down the
I ;-;-- 'I- into fibre, to be eonverted by and

«fc and petroleum lakes,

1 1 •

just like the mighty bay
Martin's. La., and which

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 43

branches off to Rapides, Vermillion, Lafayette, and Calcasieu, — a

body large and deep enough to furnish fuel to the world for a
century.

Animals, feeding on vegetation, refine the matter ; these animals
die or eat each other, — all steps in the great chemical processes,
which still go on ; until at last, man appears ; he is coarse, rough,
savage, uncouth, gross, dreadful, terrible to look at, — a rough
diamond, — an uncut, unpolished koh-i-noor, of most magnificent
proportions ; young, yet stronger than the winds, — for he was des-
tined to control them ; unarmed by nature, yet monarch of all the
animated globe; small, yet able to u pull out leviathan with a
hook," and hunt behemoth, till he roared with fright ; created

with two good eyes, yet he complains that he can neither sec as
small things as a gnat can, nor so far off as the eagle ; and forth-
with manufactures artificial eyes that enable him to outstrip both
eagle and gnat, — for what is an eagle's glance to Rosse's tele-
scope ? or a gnat's eye to the solar microscope ? Disgusted with
his own legs as means of locomotion, the young giant impresses
the camel and horse ; but after a fair trial, these are voted too
slow, and he harnesses his teakettle to a rolling palace, and goes
careering over the ground on iron rails at a hundred miles an
hour. Discontented still, he sees the birds fly, and forthwith
makes a bag, gets into a basket, fills the sack with gas he has just
stolen from the waters, and away he sails through the air, in such
grandeur and majesty that the eagles hide themselves for very
envy and shame! Is he content j^et? Nothing of the sort!
Steam is too slow, and so he employs the lightning as an errand-
boy, and makes it bear his messages ! Contented now ? Oh, no !
for he now orders the sun to paint his portrait, and the sun obeys.
He can even make it rain, if he thinks it worth his while. Now
he goes down into earth's bcwels, and brings up gold and gems ;
to the floor of the sea, for sponge and pearls ; and having heard
tell about

Deep the gulf that hides the dead;
Long and dark the way they tread;

determines to look into the matter to see if it is true ; sets to
work, and in a little time proclaims in triumph that the so-called
gulf is quite narrow, and easily crossed ; that he has produced
artificial death (magnetic sleep), and sent a hundred messages

AFTER DEATH;

• i

to the ot r side, whence the} return, I in safetj

che and Strang good news ftom the ]

. his ability to take a look at what
j t wl never it wits him (by clairvoy ance) , and

of tl th al folks to cross the brid.

pari
f

r irilles i " ^ : K r de Coverly " in his bad

•_„. i. for the dele< ation of his uninitiated

a i - tali

• 41 us ravely, has ei n succeeded in

«.

j . j _ I qi rts in public, on an old

ra | add . an<l wreck 1 guitar, before a crowded

8 i ,rman< now and fch Q by poking out

in irit land in bri ht daylight! On«

I :lt has them now for daily companions.

vet N a minute! Hariri heard of Jesus,

in his p find hat Christ father

, ,* * il, and;!, neither w jbornofavir in.

■ii tl " truck upon his ear, and with

Wl i wl is d. ply bent on trying to find a

v jU .us. Wh t succ ss he will event-

I 1

ach 1 rtain I in lie future years. And yet

nni is | is hut a n re 1 by still, and living in a

ba world. What will h when fully grown?

A e is ( apl . — from spirit to granite rock,

i g 6 r k to spirit. M ter h in returned whence it

1 ii individualized, and perfected as to final form

ha| lu

- ' fluid, I wii out upon the ether; and it cloth i itself

•

•t

...

rai l ' ot; one dress that it wears we call an ox ; an-

a 1 but i gala dress is man. Absolutely *\» ing,

is no matt r. it only varied forms of spirit. If matter

* in rtnd f sense, we should be able to discover an

8 indivisible, \ rticle then >f, which, it is well

^ nnot do. If we take the hardest known substance,

*' * xl act: " of intense fir . we spirify it, and it

11 l lai ' i ' • * r thus treated, is changed, at the

■

for

i-*\ into wet steam, then into dry steam ; look sharp now,

erting it 1 k to spirit, and spirit cannot be con-

1 v i it

at ;♦

niper is op] Lo! the next stage converts it

the next, by a mere change of polarity, it is mag-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 45

netisra. Another change, and it becomes Yon Reichenbach's
m Od " — a very odd — force ; and the next stage it becomes Life.
(This is the actual process within our bodies every clay.) Within
the body the next change is into nerve aura ; the next into ether,
and the next into absolutely coalescent, indestructible, unparticled
spirit, — that which constitutes the eternally-enduring vehicle of
the thinking principle of man. [I am impressed at this point to
affirm that even spirit in esse, like matter, is graded. Further on,
perhaps, I shall apply this principle to the soul, when I reach the
analysis thereof.! Without the body this vast ocean of life, con-
stantly being evolved from matter, flows off through the atmos-
phere, into, and blends with, the aether of universal space. It is
not stationary in itself, but is graded also, just as matter is.
shall recur to this subject again.

It is thus seen that matter is but particled spirit ; and it is far
less, quantitatively, than that whence it is derived ; for the mighty
universe of material suns and earths, vast, and to us incompre-
hensible in magnitude and volume, though it be, is, after all, but

an insignificant little island, floating like a tiny bubble on the
calm, unruffled breast of the tremendous, inconceivable ocean of

SPIRIT.

The whole vast domain of substance, as known to human vision,
or the telescope, bears, in bulk, about the same relation to that
awe-inspiring Sea, that a single cherry does to a vast orchard,
loaded down with similar fruit; or as an ear of corn does to a
league-square field thereof on the prairies of Illinois, — and no
more, scarce as much. If you doubt it, look out upon the sky,
and see into what a small corner of the space before you ever}
visible sun and globe could be pack- I ; and yet one of these
globes — our sun — is eight hundred millions of times larger than
our earth ; and some of the stars of the night are as much more
bulky than our sun as this earth is than one of its own mountain
rang« I. The realm of matter is conditional, limited, bounded,

circumscribed, floats on the edges of the vortex, — is, so to speak,

cushioned on God's infinite and eternal breast! Spirit — the
jEth — i the white blood of Deity flowing through his veins. It
constitutes the base and crown of all existences; its motion is
g, v ity. — the gravivic force of I tronomers ; it (ills :dl cn\ity,
and it conditions both space and continued time, — which we call

4«

AFTER DEATH;

eternitv ■ while matter simply, yet grandly, develops time limited,
Ll wi t we call distance. There was when time was not, for

or planets, or other means of measuring dura-

there were no suns

tion • no revolutions, axial or orbital ; no alternations, risings,
settin 9, transits ; hence no sequences, and therefore no time.

When

form

time will be no more again, until the new beginning; but that

beginning will exceed the last !

" What and where was the origin of the first human
couple? In your volume concerning ' Pre -Adamite Man,' you
h ctually demolished the Eden story ; and what you left un-

haa l en thoroughly accomplished by Luke Burke, the French
rod En lish geologists, Agassiz, Owen, and others ; but I want to

reach an abs late starting-point of the human family per se."

7, ,/,/. — In a former work of mine, of which this is the sequel,
" D ilii s with the Dead," pages 39 to 50, — the question so far as

w of this world are concerned, is answered, but the question ad-

ui of a vasth higher range, as you have seen proper to pro-

r and it.

If you look out upon the sky, on a clear night, through a good

tele- pe, \ u will behold an enormous field or sea, clotted with

y flecks, visible to the unassisted eye ; but your telescope re-

1 I ioi and times as many ; increase its power twenty-fold,

l I your i 3 will gaze on Eternity's floors, thickly strewn with

Inst while such an instrument as the Irish Rosse's will ap-

ou of the astounding fact that the grand and entire totality

of ill thai on have hitherto beheld constitutes but a single point,

olitary cluster, ring or belt of stars amidst unnumbered
my of stellar clusters and astral zones. And yet telescopy

»s m il veri. t infancy; for before the century expires instruments
will be produced, which, compared to that of Rosse, will exceed it
i» spa letr ing power as much as that one does an ordinary

•Py rod I look to the Asters, Vanderbilts, Weeds, Stewarts,

and ■ la milhonnaires to order Science to produce such instruments

— and ,t tho,\, «~ i /-, .

so powerful is the

1 r commai I c i ence will obey

11 ;» - ■ We already know that the bright belt that spans

h and which we call the via lactea, or « milky way," and
to which belt tins, our solar system belongs, is but a sing clus-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 47

ter of suns, and each sun surrounded by its family of planets, and
each planet producing its own specific order and genera of human
fruit. The suns alone of that single cluster are myriads in num-
ber, and what then must be the sum total of their planets?

Beyond that galaxy of suns, in the awful profundities of further
space, such clusters are as plentiful as snow-flakes in a winter
storm, leaves in the forest, or blades of grass on earth's green
fields. Light, according to recent statements of investigators,

travels quite two hundred thousand miles in one single tick of the
clock ; yet the distance between some of these nebulous clusters,
that look to be so closely huddled up together, is so great, so ut-
terly tremendous, that light requires five hundred millions of years
to bridge the awful chasm ; while a seraph riding on a beam of
light could not cross the abyss that separates our cluster from oth-
ers known to exist, in the multiple of that enormous period — not
in years, but in centuries. And yet we know only of the outside
ed^es of the material universe !

Our own astral system, one of myriads, is composed of some
thousands of millions of blazing suns ; and each of those tiny
flecks, that we see twinkling in the sky, is one of these suns ; and
we have every reason to believe that some of them are not only
larger than our luminary, but equal to the consolidated bulk of our
entire solar family.

Again, every one of those suns is the centre of a series of plan-
ets, few having less than ten, others as many hundreds ; and the
majority of those planets are man-producing globes, similar to our

own. The number of such solar systems would defy an angel's
arithmetic; while the sum total of the soul-producing planets of
those solar systems would require a seraph's mathematics to com-
pute. Consequently, for me, or any other man, to even attempt to
answer the question " What and where was the origin of the first
human couple?" would be barefaced presumption ; would be to ar-
rogate infinite perception and comprehension — God's prerogatives

an absurdity — a simple impossibility. [See a Pre-Adamite
Man," and " Dealings with the Dead," for various human origins.]
Not so difficult, however, with reference to human beinnninss on

er— — ©

this globe, this tiny world, this infinitesimal speck of God's uni-
verse ; for we know how we originated here, and by parity of rea-

AFTER DEATH;

conceive somewhat how, but not when, man came into

soning can

heino- el wl re.

On this earth the original protoplasts or autocthones, were the
results of natural forces and refining processes steadily conducted
th ,o*h vast decades of, not centuries, but epochs ; and wherever
the tiling took place— probably in scores of localities simultane-
ously—the first couple or couples were the crowning results of
the great experiment. Indeed the development business is still
goinl on, for there are not only gorillas and neschiegos that look
. illy like a batch of men spoiled in the making, or not yet fin-
ished but we have men in South Africa who have not yet out-
rown their tails, for tailed men have within these ten years past,
beene bibited in several European capitals, — a most distressing
fact to tli Monogenesists and Adamites, and one that puts a broad
grin of triumph on the faces of the advocates of the development
theory of the author of the " Vestiges of Creation/' and people of
that ilk.

The scientific, and a goodly portion of the reading world, have

quietly given Adam the go-by, and are well satisfied that there
must have been scores of " first couples," the pair of Eden having
dai I then elves away ; and when they went the " fall " and all
that falls after it went too. We no longer believe that the proto-
pla or first couple, whence sprung the Digger Indian, were the
same who produced the mystical Aztec ; nor that the Aztec had
same first parents as did the red Indian or the swarthy sons of
Tli first pair whence came John Chinaman, with his queer-
looking .yes, were not the same whence sprang Phillis and Dinah,

1 ru.

ian trib( produce the almond-eyed Kalmuck.
Horace Smith, when gazing at one of Gliddon's Egyptian mum-

mies, exclaimed :

1 1 need not ask thee if that hand, when armed,
Hath any Roman soldier mauled or knuckled;
J r thou wert dead, and buried, and embalmed,

Ere Romulus or Remus had been suckled.
Antiquity appears to have begun
Long after thy primeval race was run."

Two worthy sons of Aulcl Scotia w

were, once upon a time, cosily

OR, DISBODTED MAN. ^

droning over a bowl of " Mountain Dew," anglice, whiskey punch,
and beffun disputing each other's pedigree and their respective
lengths. Now Donald MacGregor had safely "bagged" fourteen
centuries, as he supposed, in triumph ; when, to his utter amaze-
ment, he was routed, horse, foot, and artillery, by Bailey Grant,
supposed to be distantly related to a famous Yankee soldier of the
same name, — who, derisively smiling, exclaimed, as he struck the
table with clenched fist, " Hoot, mon ! when the gude Laird was
makin' Adam, even then the clan Grant was as thick and numer-
ous as the heather on yon hills," — which, if true, as is not unlike-
ly, the " hero of Vicksburg " comes of ancient stock indeed.

Seriously speaking, it is impossible to accept the accounts of
human origin heretofore in vogue. We did not originate accord-
ing to the Hebraic theories and statements. The sun never yet
shone hot enough to tan a white man jet black, frizzle his hair, or
change his nature ; nor did ever the cold blasts of the Caucasian
hills or Lesbian mountains bleach a Hottentot white. On the con-
trary, nature occupied long ages in refining stone to soil, soil to
plants, plants to animals, animals to men ; and we citizens of earth
are unquestionably but germs of mighty seraphs, destined to what
stupendous uses ! Poor, despised, forlorn, forsaken, though I and
others be, yet I know it cannot always be so, for,

" We hold a middle rank, 'twixt heaven and earth,
On the last verge of mortal being stand ;
Close to the realms where angels have their birth,
Just on the boundaries of the Spirit Land."

Briefly, nature, step by step, improved her work, developing,
first, the general human form, — features, limbs, brain, — until at
last she produced an organism too fine to draw all its supplies from
earth, too coarse to inhale and crystallize pure ether. Then, im-
proving on that experiment, a more perfectly developed physiolog-
ical apparatus followed next ; it breathed in and incarnated a
monad, in consequence of which gestation went one step further
was prolonged another stage ; and when that youngling saw the
light it was superior to either parent. Its organization, for the
first time since animals had a being here, enabled it to exhaust all
the finer essences from its nutriment, to crystallize and refine it into
nerve aura; at the same time it inhaled the blessed ether, and the
moment that these two met within its body, limbs, fibres, that mo-

AFTEIi DEATH ; OR, DISBODrED MAN

pnt thev coalesced, became united in indissoluble marriage, an

there was one m

mortal spirit in existence !

no one can tell the exact point, moment, or stage, that a boy h (
a man. Nature has a sliding-scale. There are sensitw

comes

uinc plants, and plant-animals, partaking of both natures

are there animals, 7mmavo-n V e, man-like, but not im-
rtal. One step more, and we have man, who blends with and

a spirit till he becomes one himself; then blends with a*.
l( jing orders, towering away to the ineffable beyond, forward
verl The stone had motion ; motion — attrition begat life ;
ascending life begat sensation, out of which grew intelligence, fol-
low 1 by reason, and resulting in intuition. "In the image of
I cr« ted he him, male and female created he them." Omnis-
cience isGod's all-knowing ; intuition is man's much-knowing ; finite
n semblance of an infinite parent. In essence man is spiritual, and,
like God. h I no conceivable beginning. Thus, then, I have an-
swered the sceptic's question, in so far as it w T as possible to do so.
Succinctly, the Spiritual Ocean is spirit positive ; the extracted
spirit of food, drink, and air, is spirit negative. When an organi-
ze >n w: erfected capable of the act, then in that organism tin e
wo phases of spirit produced a third, differing from both by reason
ol h< ision. This fusion was spirit individualized, a monad thrust
into outer life ; the operations of which generated mind. The
wholt tory is told ! And thus, and thus only, is it true, literally,
( tly true, that, "He breathed into his nostrils the breath

OV LIFE, AND MAN BECAME A LIVING SOUL !

Eureka ! Eureka !

•

I have found it ! The grand secret of the ages stands revealed !

The development theory is, therefore, as hitherto promulgated,
sul ntially true ; literally so as herein set forth. Nature is in-
competent to transmute a man from a monkey, gorilla, ape, nes-
chi orang-outang, or any of the Simia. These were her failures ;
man. her grand success. Nothing is more certain than that man
c ne as here revealed ; nor, if we were all swept from life to-day,
that sh ould, in time, reproduce the species, except that, the
earth being now in a better and higher state, she would produce
corn ..vlingly superior types of the

race. Althou

ing about the history of man on other planets, still we are
m in the belief that the plan herein sketched of man's origin..

la Crpruir. *» ±i

18 § en <' r ally, the same elsewhere.

CHAPTER IV

■UMAX

eULAR DIS AB 8 PARTS A ) 1

p A SPIRIT— TBI 1

SETTLED

_n e i ic

All

* \ND

Till

T IE?

D E I ST P» NN l l

ITLAHD- UW " ' SAT IB 1

THE B< — 1

■ *

MAN! 1

MAN

' *

l v'

•

WHY?

^^H

1MM

IDF. — II

E\ THERE —

u^ q spirit W1 .human >ul

1 v i\ | bu1 in litioi

| ,f tli t. rials nli Iv

7; . — 11 al ly i irtl a
will il 1 P

. ind( ibl

- of i itter,

ial univei

Hi d l iml I! , i" ther *

< as ited < ! '■

held th< by the high' ' t(

1 | Iti ur vision, i im livisibl b

Bha] I like a • in, i i,ori iild, l in rm bail

!,. — :« J rf. hUl I '

1 I p. :,. It ill til « iv

iv. > that no I - but only

r I fluid ircul thi h its

lTe 1 i or . of im] I' its < ntact.

, tictnrit n or del tion tl ire here, b< 5 it

ne ith o olid f orj f flu their of

v hraustl carried off th h appro] i channels.

True, th an functions ] rform I anal ons to those lluded
t n wets\ ofp< .101 ftlifi Thei < no i Ibloi I,

only a pure, whi rl w lectric cnn at. The muscular and

( ;r exist, as each, but what i as such

nr , rthes. ft nofa] uliarpov applied in lo< >o-

\ An anal ;ue be a in marrow! w lied l a

oi i thi Id of cert in fish. . By an el »rt Lb

cells or bl Iders are filled or emptied as the animal want- to I e

AFTER DEATH;

-ith the spirit. By the use and application of that

• li'll 1. * 1 j /»

a A _ I 1 i~i ■ ^^_ *~ . 1 . » _ _ » ■! ■ ■ A J

or fall. SoTViuu uu« ~ r -„ p ■ --

which is thus generated, it can rise or sink at mil, go Btra, bt for-
ward or obliquely, just as it pleases, for the legs are Dot used as
here, in going to distant points, although they are for short jour-
neys', but even then more from the force of habit than nece ity.

The larger sacks of the body there become a sort of Leyden jars
containing fluids, the like and nature of which do not exist on the
earth. All movement is, so to speak, polar. It is very difficult to
convey my meaning at this point; but, perhaps, a notion thereof
maybe had if I say that every point, person, or thing in the Spirit

World or elsewhere, has its particular, so to , magnetic attrac-
tion; and in order to reach a given point, the man or woman there,
by the exercise of one of its new-found powers, can and does ren-
der him or herself negative to that attraction ; they rush through
space with a rapidity almost inconceivable. By reversing the poles
the return trip is as easily performed. I once asked a man how he
felt when rushing through the ether; and he said ;it first he felt
the same curious sensation as makes a school-boy yell when " scup-
ping" too high on a swing; or as one feels when jumping from a
haymow down below. Presently he got used to, and didn't mind
it. The passage to and from the earth can be ] irformed in two
ways, hereafter to be explained.

The people there, as here, do not go n. iked, because shame at-
tends us on both sides of the grave. Dandies ai i coquettes are
quite as fond of showing off their fine points over there as on the
hitherside ; and aneat and well-turned ankle is as much appreciated
up among the live folks as down here among tl.c dead one.. The
clothing consists of fine, aerial, gossamer-like apparel ; can be had

for the asking, and is fashioned to suit their own tastes or the fancy

Thank God! clothes arc cheap up there, lor there are

no tailors needed, nor is there a single milliner's shop, o. dry-goods
fiend to drive husbands and brothers to despair ; neither are' there

loves of bonnets" to send a woman crazy or a man mad; nor

Jews to deplete our purses, save only in that comparatively small

TOO'lAll urbntiA ^Ur^i.^ • _ -. .

of others.

eg.on «,,, re phant^ an ,, i|ls; , f ^^ f J

Z1.J' L realm ' T e when °° m P^ to the grand dlvisi

lsion

and

sections of the magnificent holt nZ • • mi

u , (1 . 1(1 nf ri ° ™ ent belt comprising ihc (Mil ire Aidenn of

roeaead, of these nether globes.

ey help us speak

T< h, in that .land, are not to bite with. Th

OR, DISBODIED MAX. 53

and sing. They add to our beauty. Who had bad teeth here, or
one eye only, or club feet, or doubtful eyes, find them all right and

straight when they get there.

There is no saliva in the better land ; no bile, virus, bodily dis-
ease (save in the region above indicated), or deformities; no
scars, supernumerary legs, toes, eyes, limbs, or fingers ; and no
matter how crooked, maimed, hacked up, or misshapen one may
have been here, he finds himself perfectly whole and sound when
he arrives there, so far as externals are concerned ; and eventually
becomes so mentally and otherwise — inevitably. Behold the
little boy that was born with no legs ! See the girl with snake
arms, or the double children ! Well, these have good spiritual
limbs there ; only that in the womb, the spirit of the foetus not
being able to clothe itself properly, did the best it could ; but the
next birth will witness no club feet or deficient limbs. — Thank

God for that !

Memories are perfect there ; and occurrences mark duration as

here ; albeit there are no alternations of day or night as we know
them here ; still there are magnetic ebbs and flows that indicate
seasons of rest, study, and enjoyment. People there are not un-
natural, simply because they have escaped from their earthly
prisons ; nor are they all psalm-singers either ; for there is as much
(and more) wit, drollery, and fun among them, as here.

In the spring of 1854, there died in New York, a celebrated
Methodist parson, who no sooner got to the better country than he
went to singing, and shouting, and disturbing people generally, for

he wouldn't stay among the people of his church, but must needs
go about fiddling and harping in search of the " Lamb ;" but he
didn't find him. Being met by a friend ten years afterwards, he
was asked why he wasn't as zealous as of yore? " Oh," said he,
" that's all nonsense ! I have hung my harp on a willow-tree
and there it may stay till the crack of doom, for all I care ! "
"Well," said his friend, " that shows progress ; but what arc you
doino- now?" " I am taking my first lessons in practical Christian-
ity ; unlearning my follies, and helping on the great rebellion clown
below." "Indeed, and which side are you on?" "I'm on the
Southern side, and have trained a large number of persons to go
down to fire up the Southern heart!" "Why?" "Because
whom God would destroy he first makes mad ; and the more en-

AFTER DEATH;

make them, the sooner will human slavery topple in-

to its grave! parties, and make merry;

People sleep, dance sing, and g 1^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

C0l ,t and many m he P e 1 ^ ^ ^ „„

° a 1l C r ^L o >we -hUe from these lower planes vast mnlti-

m d barter, as of >o.e ^ and tobacco . userSi

^earthward 'to establish magnetic concordance with others of
lite ilk in the flesh , as do frequenters of brothels, pug.hsts, and

Methodists

so %

idlers, and other sensuous people, whose attractions are
strong toward the scenes of their earth experience, that they not
seldom wish themselves back, and to wish so is to be there.

Do not forget my definition of a human spirit ; for on a clear
understanding of it depends your knowledge of that which is to
follow. I, therefore, ere launching out upon the broad and mag-
nificent ocean of truth, the shores of which we are rapidly coasting,
repeat the definition : A human spirit is necessarily indestructible,
because it is the very quintessence of matter held in absolute
coalescence by the highest and most absolute force in nature,

under God, — the Lex Suprema,

body is fibrous, liquid, granulated. No two atoms thereof touch

each other ; but the spiritual, or rather the ethereal, body is a sub-

the law of fusion. Man's

stance homogeneous

that of this earth-form heterogeneous.

It is

an essence, tenacious, indivisible — one. No liquids enter into its
composition, nor solids, but only fluids, aeriform, for not even the
rivers of that fair land are liquid, nor are any of the human
" secretions " or " excreta." Thus the spirit.

Now, a human soul is a different thing. It is the thinking,
knowing principle in man, and dead or alive, it has its seat and
throne in the centre of the head. Soul may be defined thus : As
being the final and supreme crystallization of substance or spirit,
as that is the final sublimation of matter. In the human spirit all

essences find their culmination ; in the soul all laws and principles
are focalized.

Question.

what ones ? What

" Are any human beings non-immortal ? and if so

abortions, maniacs, thieves, harlots, murderers, hypocritical
preachers, all other criminals and suicides ! What of monsters ? "

OK, DISBODIED MAN.

Here are vital questions to be responded to ; and

Reply. -,

1st. As to idiots. All human beings born with perfect heads

are thenceforth deathless in the higher sense, and that, too, not-
withstanding the intellectual spark may be so extremely dim and
nickering as scarcely to be perceptible. A Cretan or full idiot
labors under a physical, and very seldom a psychical disadvantage.
The same reasoning applied on a former page to the maimed or de-
formed is equally applicable here. No man can work with his
hands tied, nor without proper tools. When an idiot exists, it is
not that he has no spirit, but because some physical obstruction
has either prevented his soul from locating at the proper point m

if the head be well shaped,— thus preventing the
spiritual forces from their due circulation through the cerebral or-
gans ; or else the fojtus has not been able to collect sufficient of the
right kind of substance from the mother whereof to build up the
right amount of brain in the proper spot in the head. Hence the
low foreheads we often see. But understand : If, in the process
of gestation, that office be suspended or arrested, or deflected at a
point where the brain has not ascended beyond the animal plane,
then there can be no personal immortality for that creation. Every
observer must have noticed, more or less, the marvellous resem-
blances between certain persons and various animals, as the hawk,
easle, lion, wolf, cur, bull-dog, cat, weasel, monkey, tiger, snake,

the brain,

vulture, rat, and others. Well, all this means much more than ap-
pears upon the surface.

2d. It is an indisputable fact of the science of embryology,
attested in thousands of instances, that the human being, in utero,
is at first but a mere point of jelly, — and so were the first forms
of animal life upon this globe ; then it assumes a reptilian out-
line , _ a tadpole-looking thing, with a large point and a small
one ,_a sort of compromise between fish, lizard, and snake. Who-
ever has visited a hospital where this science can be studied,
has verified these facts over and over again ; and there are old

who can attest them easily from their personal
observations. The foetus now rapidly passes through a scries of
strange mutations, successively resembling bird, beast, and simia
(apes), until finally the strictly human plane is reached, and
more or less strongly marked ; and if the mother understands her

women

nurses

AFTER DEATH;

... it is in her power just as easily to produce a giant of

,- n intellectual pigmy ! .

,*• if th. 'tus dies before it has reached the strictly human
[t ait . and its monad escapes, because it requires the

^ II A .— _ „ _ _

hal

cb 1( i other properti 9 of the human body to properly

la tll aman spirit and fashion it for eternity. But if that

U1 , bl I before it dies in the womb, then that is a

t , llKan ,i i of course, immortal, for it, though weak, sur-

vi he phi I death, and is taken and cared for by those gentle

froin ot r Bide who have the love of babies "large."

[S 17. 1) iliiiL with the Dead.]

i it- i- how idiotic a child may be, provided it has two
ti, brum and rebcllum — however small the former

it will live beyond the grave. For this reason the pro-
„• i, rtion at ay stage of foetal growth is murder ! En

I [ will answ r another of your questions, and say that

, if such b Bible, with only one human parent, are not

immortal; nor is an entirely brainless thing, although both its
I q1 be human.

I i. Mania< lunatics, the insane. These, like other sick
p pi a illy provided for, and nursed back into health

and Ines in some one of the many sanitoria of the sunny

shor • of Aidenn. But there are various kinds of madness.

(1st.) A person ma\ . from causes operative antecedent to his
birtl me hither with such a peculiar cerebral conformation that

Ul11 '' "P' '«ble for him to think right on any given subject.
*° » t sound ; for they will speedily get rid of all their

transmitted »v inherit- 1 disabilities of that sort, if those disabil-

* ft

i ult from physical causes. One insane from a blow on the head

1 imeeat* ory as the last. (2d.) There are others

insanity is the i suit wholly of psychical causes : — loss of

P'o, rty, remora violent passion, disappointed affection,

ai wen I longing for love; insanity— the worst

un-

produced by

■ cm * If, denounced in Genesis ; personal excess ; the

I. ambition, too profound study too long continued;
da* that 1 Hows the offspring of cousins, or other forms

of in

i that from religious excitement.

these, all these, are al-

«> .»~i .iv long S11 „,. rei , ta ,,„ iritual ,; alms ;-

"" * ta of tH 'o <**»™' standing. Indeed, there are

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

societies, millions strong, without a sane man or woman among
them, except those whom a merciful code of laws provides to care
for and to cure them.

5th. Murderers — God help them ! — and criminals of all sorts
and degrees, if not utterly debased, are still (and in any case) re-
garded as human beings, and treated as such, in the upper country.
Murder is mainly done when a man is crazy ; rarely when he is
sane. When there is one of the latter sort, he generally is for a
long time incorrigible ; and, instead of trying to become better,
grows desperate daily.

Within a few miles of where I wrote the first edition of this
work there lives one Pierre Bergereaud, a planter, who, before the
war, regularly tortured his slaves for amusement. He would bury
pregnant women to their waists, and then flog their shoulders and

breasts till they were raw. Scores have died under the lash ; and
in more than one instance has he put negroes in an oven and roast-
ed them alive. Well, it will go hard with such a wretch for many
a long century, because he must expiate his crime. No one can be
happy there who is unforgiven by the victim, and some victims

have very long memories, and are hard as adamant to be softened.

Conscious crime

crime that could have been avoided

tells

heavily against a man hereafter, because like any other well-rooted
disease, it has distorted the man, who must grow morally straight
ere he can be happy ; and to do that requires time. An evil deed
wholly the result of organization, of an inherited abnormal bias,
is an illness, and not always a purposed violation of the man's
moral nature, for that frequently lies dormant until some tornado
or earthquake of the soul awakens it from its slumber.

There is no need of a brimstone hell, even on the supposition

that a soul could

which it cannot

be burned with material

fire ; and you might just as well attempt to scorch a shadow as to
singe a spirit. For the flames of remorse, shame, loss of self-
respect and that of others ; the consciousness that everybody
knows you to have been a villain, swindler, thief, or murderer, and
that you are avoided (until reparation is made) by all the good
and pure, is itself a hell of ten thousand degrees of fervent heat ;
and just as the spirit is higher, finer, and more sensitive
keenly alive to pain than the mere body, so is the hell of a man up

there worse than even the fanciful Gehennas of Gautama Buddha

AFTER DEATH?

or the last new Methodist parson

It is supremely dreadful, and

there no ape from its inflictions. Talk about wishing for
r'oTkrand^mountainslo fall on and crush you ! Why, when a
man is fanged by the relentless lashes of remorse, up there, he
would exchange situations with the most tortured soul in brimstone
hells, were thai possible, and give a myriad of years to boot.

There i t class of people there, who, when here, were mastur-
batore nd Onanists, whose agonies are so dreadful that I had
1 ther endure the punishment for murder than their torture. It is
f i'uI beyond description ; and the only hope such can have of
happin s when there, is to fully break and cure the habit here:
i task not half so hard as the poor victims imagine, but one
which if not dune, entails misery so dreadful, that death by fire
were preferable thereto.

Reader, just as certain as that God lives, are these words very
truth ! Many of those who suffer most up there, are suicides.
But tl re are grades of even these. Those poor French, and in-
I, other girls, and some men and children, who shuffled off life
from disappointed love ; from loss of friends ; from penury, — those
who rushed into the other world because they could find no loving
irms in thi-, — are immediately taken to a proper sanitorium and
tend ly cared for until they are well again ; until the lost is found ;
the friendship discovered, and the yearning, loving heart, meets its
holy (i e. These are all fine-strung people, in whom love, not
p; sion, pulsed and thrilled. Such have endured their hell on
earth : and yet they suffer in another sense :

The painful consciousness that they have infracted one of

that of self-conserva-

lst

the highest laws governing the universe,

tion.

>o one, it matters not how fearful be their misery, has a

r t to, or is justified in, suicide. The fact that they have done

so is patent to every inhabitant of Aidenn, - every citizen of the

"PPer country They can neither hide it from themselves or

- True, fnends endeavor to conceal their knowledge of, but

, :; C :;;\ neVe i r *■< *■ True, they become eventually
I t ; ,U be a long time before they can think of it with-

out a budder.

2.1.
sui r

£ Z!Th, ?'" '° 8h,ink from *•* I ™* or duty is to

-» *e can't heln it- ««,i . -i... . - r

if we can't help it ; and be strong

We were bom * n a- \ &uong— or at least try to be.

- bom to d.e naturaUy, and when the measure of our years

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

is full. If we are hurried out by war, murder, accident, or dis-
ease, while in our prime, we shall lamentably fail to be what we
might have been, had we lived on till old age gave us up to God
and death ; but if purposely, and by our own act, we rush on to a
plane of being for which we are unfitted, then our law-imposed
sentence is that we must hover about the earth ; learn all we can ;
make our lean souls fat with knowledge ; and our moral natures
plump, by the good deeds we do to embodied people, in various
ways ; from the awakening of the sense of immortality, by noises
made and feats performed ; cautioning some wrong-intender in a
dream, or otherwise ; prompting, subtly, some sensitive to good
deeds ; suggesting noble thoughts, comforting some poor mourn-
ing soul ; frightening the murderer from, or warning his intended
victim ; to thundering God's gospel into the ears of the multitude,
through the brain and lips of some medium. In this way must the
balance of the time be passed until that day in which your bodily
clock would have naturally run down, had you not, by suicide,
have snapped the cords asunder.

You have asked, what becomes of the harlots? This question
covers a great extent, and embraces a great many people,
than perhaps might be suspected. Now, it seems to me, there
would be none such were there no patronage ; and I do not hold
the woman more guilty than the man. I think these people do
wrong ; but they are not to be damned, for all that. I can tell
what became of one ; and Jesus might tell what happened to
another, — one Mary Magdalen. Attend ! Let me carry you
back, two thousand years, to a scene enacted upon the stony
heights of Calvary ^

" Eloi ! Eloi ! Lama Sabachthani !

groaned the dying Christ,

as he hung upon the cross to which he had been tied and nailed by
the " chosen people of God," yet who coolly swore away the life
of an innocent man, and one of the best the earth had ever pro-
duced ; but he groaned only to be mocked and derided, even at
the awful moment when the terrible death-agony swept in relent-
less pain-billows over his quivering frame and rack-tortured nerves.
And even thus, " My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?"
comes up through many a pallid lip, comes welling, surging up
from many a poor girl's heart, as she feels and realizes that she
stands tottering upon the brink of some terrible danger, ready at

a touch to topple over the verg

AFTER DEATH;

ro-e into a gulf of endless misery

a touch to toppie ut W o d ful . n th

and the fright and agony are none he less

she is

5 he victim of an old and idle superstition

. . ___s„w«« hnrlv.it a great ac

taught to value her perishing body at i

tha : is set upon her viewless and ™"«^

fault of the past, that the present will check

deal higher price

But this is the

and the future en-

tirelv correct. Yet she feels all the horror possible while her
!;j er » (?) -picture it, think of it, her lover- stands pleading
with her against herself, and does not " " " ' " "

hell heaven, and earth, for argument, wherewithal to carry his

ne,l ' nea ' 'Ah, my God!" she

fail to rack the logic of

cries,

Well

point, ruin her, and put out another light.

L_, " what shall I do?" and then, poor thing ! unable longer to
witl tand the triple tide and storm of passion, love, and impor-
tunity, she bows her head upon his shoulder, and yields to what

she was wholly unable to resist,
tender-hearted world says she has " fallen ;" but I say, by the
eternal truth of God, that the " world" lies ! for not one fleck of
dust hath fallen on her soul, to mar its immortal beauty here or
hereafter, as she roams down the sylvan glades of Jehovah's star-
ry islands. Sin, if there be any, is a transgression of our moral
nature ; is a thing of soul ; and in " falling," that poor child's
error is justly chargeable to the tempter, not the tempted. It
is him who danced, and somewhere, at some time, he is bound to
pay the music, not her. Something might even be said for him,
especially in view of the fact of his age, the age, and the social

falsehoods of the era.

All " sin " is the result of bad conditions ;

when these are removed, all badness will go also. As for the
"devil," whom all Christians so belabor, I'm sure I cannot see but
that he is their best friend, for what would priests and parsons do
for bread, suppose the people should suddenly find out that Luci-
fer was all smoke, and should burst into a universal guffaw at dis-
covering how they had been " sold"?
Once there was a woman of the town who nursed me into health,

when all the world forsook me. And

again,

in 1865, another,

whom I had taught to read and write, heard that the terrible fever
that ravages New Orleans, where I was, had stricken me down.
It m true ; and of all the hundreds, white and black, whom I
knev in that city, only she, and a poor old black servant of hers,

offered the slightest assistance. Again was

I saved by a u bad

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 61

woman." When the pestilence recently scourged Chicago, I be-
lieve, or some Western city, the most tireless, faithful, generous
volunteers at the bedsides of the sick and needy were these self-
same outcasts from society, and I never yet saw or heard of one
of them whose heart was not soft and tender, and hands ever open
to relieve genuine suffering and distress. But I have seen many a
high-born lady turn the starving beggar from her door, and shrink
with holy horror from even distant contact with God's suffering
poor. Out on such, I say. Let us give even the devil his due,
and forget not that souls — not their shells — are immortal !

Once again in nxy career, I became acquainted with a young
woman, who had been " deceived " by a married member of a
church in Western New York — " deceived" by the agency of her
own toothache and his chloroform. Part of the facts leaked out,
because they could not be hidden ; she was expelled from the
church (where sinners ought to be saved), and hooted from the
town and State by the elders of that branch of Zion ! was driven
to the heartless metropolis, there to rise, if she could, — at sewing
shirts for ten cents each, — or to sink into a hideous walking pesti-
lence, if she could not. She had no money. Board was three
dollars a week, and by eighteen hours' of hard daily labor she
could manage to earn two dollars and a half ; her rascally employer
offered to make up the balance " on conditions." She refused ;
was turned out upon the wintry street, and then — ah, then !
Well, it is the same old story of forced error.

One day, they told me a woman was dying. I went. Lauda-
num ! — Stomach-pump ! I saved her, and learned her story. Be-
hind her lay as pretty a prattling crower of four months as ever
my eyes had seen ; and to me both mother and child were as pure
and unsullied as spotless snow. Would to God that I had been
half as good as that poor, tender, wayworn, and suffering soul,
so true, so forgiving, so noble at heart, and so aspiring, yet so
sensitive and wretched ! And yet, had the world heard the tale
she poured into mine ear, as the hot tears of her telling fell thick
and fast upon the floor, and there mingled with the tears of my
manhood's hearing, doubtless that chaste and hoty world would
have said she was impure, not virtuous, with more unco' righteous
cant of the same sort; and why? Because she had loved both
wisely and well, — just like God is said to have done, — loved her

AFTER DEATH;

the altar of

n «.,« she freelv sacrificed herself upon
ct ild so well that she nwj starvation and cold. A

shame, *tf • nnght hve «»d noM^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

( ' * C .t Vno'eCn tel. the deep agony concealed beneath the
Z ;. colors and tawdry smile of the conrtesan
The ch.oroform practitioner will have a long Ml to settl just a

me ^111^ r i:«4-^n«/l f/^ flip. tnp.. n/nrl ttiirsari

listened

sure as heaven smiles above us ! _

h ^oerisv of a Christian world, and « civilized society, which

with a vast deal, -whole mountain ranges of "preach, and
• t,lkee,t Ikee," has so very little practice. Mow when, as it
loea society affirms such a woman not virtuous, and that, too, of
he loftiest order, I again tell it that it lies ! for if the word virtue

(a moral attribute) means anything at all, it means the intent

to 1 and do good ; to give it and receive it. Many

like poor Ma: :ic S

, is compelled by poverty to submit to

things

most infamous wrongs, and crowds of them

from which
■he Instinctively recoils in horror — both in and out of "mar-

riag< " in exchange for current coin, or what it will bring. Fool-
ish ii d think, in both cases, that they have bought her. Sad
m take ! She has rented her cloak, she not being therein at all ;
and I a] >rehend there's no more virtue in a cloak than in a fila-
ment !

Well, after listening to the woman's story, I went home and to
1 d, pondering on the general subject ; and, as is usual when my

pints are at ebb tide, soon felt the soothing magnetic waf tings of
my d< r departed mother, or some other ethereal one, who knew,
and, therefore, loved me. We arc all loved when we are really
mi, )od, — and I was quickly transported on the fleet pinions
of the Sleep-Angel to the happy Land of Dreams. Awakii _
therefrom, inthi middle of the night, lo ! there came a wonderful
cl vision, and experience. I was in the spirit ; my soul was

A divorce, temporarily, had taken place between me and my
earthly body ; and up, up, up, will-borne, in a thought-shallop,
tin ;h the st r-flecked azure, I sailed, until I reached the roseate
Plains of Vernalia, in the Golden Morning Land, and, stepping
forth, took my stand hard by a shining gate, near which stood the
i iled Jn,l nent-Seat of the Infinite, Eternal, Over Soul, and my
J wi pped in clouds of awe. Soon, a mighty voice said,

' Sou I the Trumpet ! » and straightway the chief of the Alitor-

free.

Ol DISBODIED MAN

ph ,icwa linaUiH imillioi oes awoke th till

* 1 \ *

f the vaatn ith the *Ui ling sun

A i

I ( to j

knew I • i * '^

1.. i I

e«l [had, in i

ami V I ti mbl I I

i i hat. having

all I 1 on eartl bl

r bi

1 t

all in P

all

_i:

1 i

III: rcn n

VV Q

a si

A ..

. NY I t li

I. or t' wb<

ii 1 1

■

I "

i i

i tl ii

11 i v 1

Mi 8i 1 a

all '

la 1 I !l1 a

I w In

1 1

• the I V -''•!• o *'

ti l

dina t

1
I

1
V

1
11

h I

' tl *

* 1

I Phi-

\ 1

1 ii]

j i

. ti

» i >

4 I

I •

I tl \

tl 1

1 1 1

k u] a

nit h

\ »

1 ) 1

n I 4 i a

I < »t

\M.l

1 t and

111

in pu '

k in

\ of

• »

1 fi nal p

f <1
I \ ph al

« «

% •

ra fr< i infl

f 1

ul with- 'ii Wler l t!

the

ir l>i

rvi r t' - ir

mful throi j in

v 1

I , v j I forth* ► 1 i

ho 1

ai i 1

1 . her* of the loftj ill

i 1 the t

ratic phil pi
n tl ir

i id like • hai app 1 t a Al

f new h yet

h 1

to 8 * iU 8P

I IK

ow in

re spec r

r»4

AFTER DEATH ;

i a nt in his sight hearts, not purses, souls, not
J Z™^ most weight in the scales of Justice, and the

Court of Heaven ! ^^ ^^ (< ^ ^ one ,, ^ whom

At 1 t came

! h 1 conversed, and whose

touching story I had listened to.

A-aiii her name, in

the Book, were the words, "prostitute,

J ? "f

wept,

and

ma Z Lf U^on ^ page, and on the words ttoe written.

, ,, the Jph turned toward ber, and as he cUd so h,s

.. .; pt over the page, his own tears, and the record of her

Z the wool, wore obliterated from the Book, and when he

.„ ,1 at the writing, it had disappeared, - "

wiped out by

igel tears !

She ly passed the ordeal, and was bidden, with her babe,

•though it was called, to enter through the Gate ; but

,,,„ | not, and could not, by reason of a fine, but very strong

ill n cord, called "Sympathy/' that bound her to me; seeing

which the Vngel said, and smiled, while a tear glistened in his eye,

• 1 n along with her, for it is written against your name in

tlii ookol Life, 'Even as ye did it to the least of these, my

servant , ye have also done it unto me;'" and so I entered the

bless I gli 3 of celestial glory.

I em I the Gate of the Golden Country, when, lo ! I saw that
the woman at my side still loved the man to whom she had given
that woman can. And she went to the top of Heaven's battle-
ment and gaz 1 afar off to the surging seas of the world she had
quitted forei r, and there, upon the wide waste of waters, she be-
1 and I, too, the ship on which sailed the man that had be-
rayed her ; and methought his name w r as Thomas Clark, and his
lot in life had changed since he ruined and deserted the poor girl.
All. all w strangely altered, and he found himself tossed on the
rough, tumultuous sea ; his lot was cast upon the deep
wild and w< rv waste of waters.

round and 1 vy drops of rain — fell in torrents ; the mad winds
and drivi t — for the rain froze as it fell — raved and roared

The rain

upon a
great

fien fufulh and the good ship bent and bellied to the hurri-

1 sh oaned, as if loth to give up the ghost,
dnp bei re the blast, and she plunged head!
•ill l, and ever and anon shook her head

And

ong into the foaming

brave ship ! as if she

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

knew that rota was before her, and had determined to meet it as a

good ship should -bravely, fairly in the face I bave , *to J»
believe hat every perfect work of man - stap, watch, engine
t^tiscious liie of its own, - a life derived fro. , e nnm -
tal soul that gave its idea birth, -for al these thmgs- j£^£

washes, engines, are ^'I^^^^^S^.t

their nakedness, with wood, iron, steel taw, «W 8
the Ideal World. Some people cannot feel an rdea °^>f™
duced to one, unless it be dressed up u matte . SomeUmes w
lay it on paper, or canvas, and draw penc.1 lines mound, 01 colo
tt and then it can he seen ; else we take one, and plant it out of
door ana then put brick and iron, marble and glass sides to i ,
endekn" t "sp rit visible, and then the good people see the Idea s
c o W "%ud Ley they behold the thing itself, jus as others,

nTXS '1 iU^d not the body, or its accidents, that

timbers

constitutes the Ego.

And the ship surged through the boiling seas, and her
strained and cracked in the combat, and her cordage shriek d as

£ blast tore through, and the torn sails cried, almosthumun ^ -
like a man whose heart is breaking because h,s wife love s tarn not,
and all the world for him is robed in ™^-"£^J
as if in deadly fear ; they were cravng mercy at the 8WK,»g
hands. He heard the cries, but he laughed "ho! bol and he
landed "ha! ha!" and he tore away another sad and holed

lue sea, laughing madly all the while ; and he blew and he rat-
tied and be roared in frightful glee ; and he laughed 'ha! ha
id'he laughed « ho ! ho ! » as the bridegroom laughs ,n triumph.

"liS She storm came down ; and the yards bent before , the gam,
and the masts snapped asunder, like pipe-clay stems, and the In -

"ws 1 aped and dished angrily at her sides like a .nunc d Hood-
hound at the throat of the mother, whose crime .s be.ng black -
chivalrous, well-trained blood-hounds. And the waves swept the
£1 of the hark, - swept them clean, and whirl* ^any a man m*
the weltering main, and sent their sools to heaven b, wate^nd
their bodies to the coral ca re. of ocean. Poor Sa. or ! Th *»
Kine's wrathful ire was roused, and his fury up >n arms and the
angry waves danced attendance ; the Hghtning held high revelry,

AFTER DEATH;

i 1M in the vcrv face of heaven, and lit up the

niffi with terribl. a < v

Unt tiro: er wa~

iart lo:

_ the only requiem over the dead. It was night
left the earth, and gone to renew his youth in his

Vr, rn bath of fin

as we all must,

for death is our West,

,0™ eidolon asm] 1 Day's throne, arrayed in black
""" tr | with flaming red, boding no good, but only ill

And the turmoil woke the

all that breatl I the upper air.

S b immoned him to the wassail ; and he leaped from his

b f with ic ergs for his pillow, and he stood erect

I the Pole, ai I he blew a triumphant, joyous

thousand icy deaths to represent him at the

t€ ve i. They came, and as the waters leaped

, they lashed them there with frost-fetters; and
„1 i , ship with fantastic robes of pearly, heavj

r i d »i .

loaded her down as sin loads down the transgressor.

I - ;ll the noble ship wore on

still refused the

t r d« i. Enshro I with massy sheets and clumps of ice,
t i 1 1 -ift ii. - i ppled with the weight, or settled forever

in t wning d for despite of her grand endeavors, —

her al-

in human will and resolution, — her desperate efforts to save

b< r pr

f ;ht of human soul , — she nearly succumbed, and

s i to yield them to the briny waters below. Lashed

to h tirti , the

trembling remnant

of the crew soon

found on while terror crowned their pallid brows, that the tor-
nacl n Irivii them right straight upon a rock-bound coast ;

1 hopel >s foi them, notwithstanding that, from the

suinmr of the bold cliffs, a light-house gleamed forth its eye
c nically upon the night, in mockery lighting the way

fry ci th and ruin. Steadily, clearly it glimmered out upon
11 lav rtinctly showing them the white froth at the foot

of cliff, — the anger-foam of the demon of the storm. Ah, God !

h mei ! have merc\

look yonder, at the stern of the

shii What fri htful gorgon is that? You know not!

t is D th,

Well,

sitting on

the taffrail.

See, he moves about.

D ith landing at the cabin door; he is gazing down below,

«P gazing out over the bleak, into the farther night.

be i alki >out the deck, - the icy deck, - very slippery

it , ai I where you fall you lie, for he has trodden on the spot.

OR, DISBODIEO MAN. 67

Ah, me ! ah, me ! Woe, woe, a terrible woe is here, Tom Clark !
Tom Clark, don't 3^011 hear? Death stands glamouring on you!
Hark ! he is whistling in the ri^crin^ ; he is swingincr n the snap-

ping ends of yonder loosened halliards ; if they strike you, you are
dead, for they are whips, and Death is snapping them ! He i 3
calling j t ou, Tom Clark; don't you hear him? — calling from his
throne, and his throne is the tempest, Tom Clark, the tempest.
Now he is watching you, — don't his glance trouble you? Don't
you know that he is gazing down into your eyes? How cold is his
glance ! how colder his breath ! It is very, very cold. Ah ! I
shiver as I think — and Death is freezing j^ou, Tom Clark; he
is freezing your very heart, and turning your blood to ice. . . .
And the vessel drove before the gale straight upon the cliff. All
hope was at an end ; all hope of rescue was dead. There was
great sorrowing on board that fated barque. Heads were down-
cast, hearts beat wildly, ears drank in the mournful monody of the
scene, and lo ! the strong man lifted up his voice and wept aloud.
Did you ever see a man in tears, — tears tapped from his very
soul ? God grant you never may. . . The strong man wept !
the very man, too, who, a few brief hours before, had heaped
up curses for trifling reasons, upon the heads of others ; but
now, in this hour of agony and mortal terror, he fell upon his
knees in the sublime presence of God's insulted majesty ; there,
lashed to the pump, trembling in his soul's deep centre, he cried
aloud to Him for — Mercy ! God's ears are never deaf! At that
moment one of His Angels, Sanclalphon, the Prayer-bearer, in
passing by that way, chanced to behold the sublime and moving
spectacle. And his eyes flashed gladness, even through his seraph
tears ; and he could scarcely speak for the deep emotion that stirred
his angel heart ; but still he pointed with one hand at the pros-
trate penitent, and with the other he placed the golden trumpet to
his lips, and blew a blast that woke the sleeping echoes through-
out the vast Infinitudes ; and he cried up, cried up from his very
soul: " Behold, he prayeth ! " And the Silence of the upper
courts of Heaven started into Sound at the glad announcement.
There is not only the difference of a species, but of an entire or-
der, between a formal and a soul-sent prayer. " Behold, he pray-
eth ! " And the sentence was borne afar on the fleecy pinions of
the Light, from Ashtoreth to Mazaroth, star echoing to star, . . .

AFTER DEATIi;

Vn«l

,ound si 1 on. nor ceased its flight until it struck the

lory, where was an Angel standing, the Re-
_ Al i writing in a Book : and, oh ! how eagerly he penned

r t opposite Tom Clark's name: "Behold, he

and th

<rrc at

f am 3l Hng

rolled out from the angel's eyes, so

that 1 e the book, — mine own eyes are very dim,

,„,. gt iu Rewrote the words. God -Taut thai tie may write them

t- „, ae and mine, opposite everybody's, and every-
„1 id daugh r opposite all our names. "Behold, he

,„ And, lo! the Angels and the Cherubim, the Seraphs

an I the Antarphim, caught up the sound, and sung through the
D mg i till it n echo I back from Aidenn's golden walls,

from the I t to the West, 1 id the North and South thereof; un-
fa id 1 in low, mel< lions cadence from the Veiled
'I whi 1 sitteth in majesty the Adonai of Adonim, the
p and inel Over Soul, the gracious Lord of both the

. . . And there was much joy in the

I i

Livin I (Ik 1 ) 1 !

W tM r one inner that had in very truth repented.

1 t!l rophe, in this dream that was not all a dream.

'" '." " l the mans ved by the prayers of the woman he

• I ly injur. I, and I awoke, convinced that a sin against

V' the 1 entails upon the transgressor penalties
of a hi kind. How many of us have them to pay !

Y °" ,,! " we * •'•* to « What becomes of harlots?"

1 "•' lr existen. as does every well-wisher of his

' '» very other social, moral, religious, or political

; ■ *** s and have never yet seen the man

" , " one; and I know that every harlot was

Op t

l.l,.

ar ™ MM, or mine, ay, and will be

so again

man pn

J ,TV J "here God's Justice rules, and not falli-

le that tv 1

ld P 'ions. Besides,

happen to recol-

Mai ther,but mer

»ential to adultery, and one must be a

rr . . 4 I » 1

^ 1 r

e "He! "

'' a] '"'"'t was hurled down by what

OR, DISBODIED MAX. G9

looked like, but was by no means, a Man. Real men never do
these things ! Woman may be to blame, but not all the fault is
hers. If she loved not, she would have stood ! We can and do
talk glibly of the folly of yielding to temptation, who have never

been tempted. Oh, the beams in our eyes ! and oh, the motes in
our neighbors' !

While on this general subject I will here remark that all the
aberrations in the matter of love, in this our world, come from
blindness, ignorance both of ourselves, each other, and the
principle of love itself. This will not always be so, and would
not now were not our bodies corrupt from head to heel, with
diseases transmitted to us from a thousand centuries airo. Not
only are our bodies in this condition of radical impurity, but
we have inherited all the moral and mental angularities of our uni-
versal ancestry. If this be so, — and who can doubt it? — what
wonder that love and marriage are anything else than what they
should be? None at all! Just so long as we feed, drink, live,
and move in the world as we do, just so long will happine. be
the exception and not the rule, as is the case to-day. I have else-
where said, and here repeat, that love lieth at the foundation, and I
hold that his or her chances for speedy happiness beyond the grave
are in exact proportion to the love developed in them here, for a
bad love is better than none at all. At pre ent magnetic and pas-
sional attraction takes the place of genuine love, and it will be so
just as long as w r e subsist on blood-inflaming food, and deify lust
and imagine it love. In the starry homes of freed souls on the
further shore, love is the very first lesson we begin to learn ; and
it were well if we began here. There are Sanitoria in nearly all
the grand divisions, where those unfortunates who have loved
vainly, — yearned for just a little true human love, and have been
met with brutal pa sion , — bridleless lust, — are nursed into
alfectional health and strength. I hold it impossible for a bad
man to truly love, and equally so for a man who truly loves to
be bad. Love elevates ever and always, and it is only lust that
debases and destroys.

CHAPTER V

A BB ANIMALS IMMORTAL?

PHANTOM-

THE

ITS RATIONALE- RATIONALE OF DELIRIUM

OSOPHT-A WONDERFUL SPIRIT PO ^ READ __ TH E EXPLANATION OP
— .«»«« — A SINGULAR FACT — UU» nTTT . TY ^ ANIMALS OF THE

TREMENS -A SINGULAR FACT

NEW

MEMORY

SPIRITUAL WORLDS.

GENIUS -A NEW FACULTY - ANIMALS OF

• Are all or any animals immortal?

Ai-

One* u- — — . m a if so, whence and what are they?"
» *XT~i2iZf> I emP haticaUy — so

J my knowledge and experience goes, not one! I do not
k Uow extensive have been the investigations of Swedenboig
K.1 ..1- seers; I can only say that I have been ^
* lllliUiir with ^ritual realities, for many years, than with Jhings
W1 .-„ w The faculty of independent seership was born with me ,
and bitterly, bitterly have I regretted it; for mine has been a
lonely, dr. dfhl existence in consequence of that hereditary pos-

.„. I have been forced to live and labor in a world for which
by birth I was wholly unfitted; and to earn my bread without

of ( b.

session.

knowing how.

Hundreds of times people have said,

Randolph,

I b 1 your powers, your genius, your oratorical and literary
abilities, 1 would give half my life and all my property ! " and I
have inv ly replied, " You would lose by the exchange. If it
v i >ssibl< to get rid of this power, I would do it at the sacrifice
of everything on earth. But it cannot be done. Then came other
1 vein d pi s, which I assiduously cultivated, — for I could not
help it, — cultivated these strange faculties ; have tried to fathom
nil mystei . and succeeded in some cases ; but never did I hear

_ 1 • 1

Bee

whom

non-immortal,

for the v on that they are not high enough in the scale to elabo-
rate from matt the indestructible essences which enter into the

AFTER DEATH; OR, DI-BODIED MAX. 71

composition of the spiritual body of man. We know no thin of
all nature, only so much thereof as pertain- to our eartb ; and >
far s our earth alone is concerned, all itm chausts her i -
sources in perfecting the human m: bine, or rather, chemi il ap-
paratus, wh e function is that of distilling matter and elaborat-
ing spirit The process begins t utero, and ends in the rave.

It is accomplished by and through the chemical, m mieah elec-
trical, galvanic, and magnetic apparatus, man's various organs

operating on what he eat drinks, inhal »,andabs rib The liver,
lung , h at, pancr is, spl en, brain, nerves, Btomach, intestim ,

nostrils, solar pi ■ xus, the mglia - \ual apparatus, — ailthest

are so many agents and i ss Is wherein meat, bread, fruit, air
wal r, electricity, magnetism, i id all other substanc and fluids
ire clarified, refined, crya illized, and \ shion 1 in the human form
or shape, and that form or shape appear to be thai which the man
himself is to wear through all tin future s.

Once, when i rap\ with a \ \\ brotherhood of li inied Budd-
hists, of the k tt r land, tl t. £ht, and I belies 1, that ther<

would come a period when m d would be ^<> pure and ] irfecl
as to lose his id< itity, and besff >wed up in < I, — 1 '» orb I

into the t Brahm, a component of whom he would then be-
com . Somewhere, in one of the many books 1 have written, that

idea has plac ■ I for 1 1 e ord r of the aj nment, but remember

that it was based on the assumption, that wh vet ori inab d in
and si don its elliptic I orbit of existence from, must nec< -
sarily return to, God. The reasoning w i fall ion > be in

ellips has two, and not one single point, — two ft They i ra

never approach each other. A yawning and impase ble ulf etei
nally and foi r keeps them apart. Man is at one fi us of thi
tremor lous ellipse, God is at the othei md the ellipse it If i
law, — the principles of existen* they move, are, and act from
God. on man, and bind the twain together. But it v is lonj
time ere I reached the sublime truth I hive just penned. I now
believe in our continued exist nee as humans, — in fl ndin order
and hierarchies; and this from i ion, — from a cl r compreh o-
sionof kn n principles, and because my concln is are c rrobo-

rated and sanctioned by my tutoi — men of Morning Land

po >essed of immense stores of knowledge on th recondite sub-
jeet.

after death;

■y

diosts of (logs and birds; and

t> _ -

undoubtedly

thing was ever

Beasts, being but second*
True, we all have heard of the

rr sssss ss ss :i *~

forms. ±"1001. l» 6 ..J,,. „ Tm-lriah m,,snnn. ni

the magnetizer, may never have seen a At]

sootted feet, although the subject may bo

I e points, yet, when in the slumber, if you think of those tlungs,

ino&e p-m , j j aon ^v,o them, each and all.

mosque

as unwise as you on

minutely.

Thus

The thoughts have shape ; the objects seen are phantoms
an animal, dog, or bird, is loved by a man or woman ; still they

L forms of love-
minds. Now, with those

die ; but when dead, the ideas of them still exist

thought

in their respective owners

have

images in your mind, you ask a seer, « Do you see my pet in

heaven?" The answer is "Yes!" and no wonder, for you have

just that moment sent the image there. Nor is it any more easy

for the seer to distinguish between the reality and the shadow,

than for you to tell whether the figure you see in a large mirror, of

whose existence at the other end of the cabin of a steamer you are

ignorant, is a man or his reflection, until experience shall

taught you better. Again : In this world, we can project or put

our ideas upon paper or marble. By the aid of concave mirrors

we can project a figure upon the air so perfectly that one would

swear it was a real person standing there, and not a mere image.

Such things are often done at the London Panopticon ; and we all

remember the theatrical " ghost excitement" imported therefrom a

In the spiritual country new powers of mind are
developed. Here we can build castles in the air, but, unless we
describe them, they please none but ourselves. There, on the
contrary, they can be, and are, made visible to all who choose to
look ; and the exercise of this power affords boundless enjoyment
and amusement to myriads of people. Here a lecturer must either
illustrate his subject by skilful word-painting, or resort to dia-
grams or the panorama. There, however, he can produce the

upon the air, so that all ean see and understand ; and, in

few years ago.

scene

consequence, the schools there are rather better than we find them
here. There, our ideas can be, and are, visibly ]

they

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 73

become externalized creatures of our wills, deriving their life, their
all, from our love, and remaining objectified subjects thereof as
long as that special love is dominant. What then shall hinder me

from having my dog Ponto? What shall prevent my Cora from
still having her pet canary? In the upper country the law of
supply and demand is a great improvement upon its action here.
When seers behold appearances of well-known beasts, they may
rest assured that they are beholding phasmas ; and were thej r to
look well about them they would often see the person from whose
mind they were projected. Of course, these phantom pets are not
the same as those on earth ; neither are they, in any sense, the
souls thereof. These loves are projected oftentimes unconsciously,
and the disbodied person may believe, and through rapping-tables
tell us, that they really have their pets with them. It is well known
that here we are often subject to spectral illusions, so finely illus-
trated in Warren's " Diary of a Physician." A person was haunted
by a large ^yellow dog. The phenomenon resulted from some compli-
cated disarrangement of the organs of love, memory, and imagina-
tion, operating through a disturbed retina. The same disease in
another form is the creating cause of the mice, rats, snakes, and devils
of delirium tremens. There is another arcanum just here. There
are general as well as personal and special projections from and of
certain portions of the spiritual zones, divisions, communities, and
brotherhoods. Here our architects, engineers, artists, are com-
pelled to build upon their ideas or out-creations, in coarse material,
stone, wood, iron, canvas, glass, and paint, before they are
generally perceptible. How we often wonder at our unuttered
thought being read and spoken by some seer or disbodied person !
Many attempts have been made to solve the mystery without sue-
cess. The theories have been too far-fetched. As usual, men
have looked away off, when, in fact, the solution lay right before
their eyes, and is as simple as the day is long. Remembering that
thoughts are things, — have tenacity, coherence, and life, — that
they are real entities, — the rest is perfectly plain. When a thoi
is forged in the furnaces of the soul, we are not apprised of it ; for
the soul works on the other side of consciousness, and we are
ignorant of what has been going on, until the thought itself, as
complete as the unpractised soul could make it, passes across the

field of consciousness. Then we know it, see it, hail it ; but we

AFTER DEATH;

are

• . of building it up piecemeal ; we only know that
not conscious of buildup i i information. The

we desire to have a cer
thought at such

rtain piece of unknown information.

a point is an m-creation ; when we project it

is an

ow<-creation. All an

lUUU-uu «** . • w it it

before out faculties and ne : , ^ ^ ^

rf ' eCt tSt £«-, it, putting stone, brick,

memory; then place u bottom, top, and in-

moi

material habili-
aze of the world.

terior ; in short, clothe this spiritual me* ™.
ments, and lo ! your palace stands revealed to the
Well every thought conceived comes from the u^ ~ ~ ---, ,-
'ospal- a thin, filmy picture, from the very centre of thatmyste-
ZZ fiery globe in the centre of the head, to winch allusion was
Ide in "« Dealings with the Dead," pp. 167, et se q Th.s sun
of man, this seat of power, constantly exists as a point of g eater
or less dimensions, within the centre of a globe less bright than
itself and on the walls of this outer globe the soul-forged pictures
pass,' and, as matter is pervious to the sight of spirits and some
clairvoyants, nothing hinders them from seeing these pictures, and
reading these thoughts. But neither these images, nor those that
come to us from the outer world, through sight, sound, touch, hear-
ing, or emotion, are lost ; for when they have passed before the
soul's outer eye, they depreciate in magnitude, and enter into cells,
and remain there for longer or shorter periods, until, like a photog-
rapher's negative plate, they can no longer subserve the ends of
use, whereupon they dissipate and are forever gone. This is the

rationale of memory.

The scenery of the upper worlds is, in a great measure, the ex-
ternal projection of the general, popular mind, and the loftier are
the people, the finer are their surroundings ; just as here a barba-
rous man merely tills the ground for what food comes from it, while
the polished and aesthetic man projects pleasure-grounds, conserva-
tories and splendid gardens. It is the same law operating under
different conditions. The greater, and therefore the more misera-
ble, is a so-called " genius" here, the more marked is the work of
bis half-dozen abnormally expanded faculties ; for genius is ever
a crooked, unmanageable crab-stick, angular and full of sharp
points, often, nearly always, meaning well, but almost as invari-
ably stumbling headlong into ill. So of the Spirit Land. In the
lower regions, where to some the general view is angular and

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 75

cheerless, it is no uncommon thing to behold isolated specimens
of the most magnificent out-creations, architectural, artistic, or
otherwise, — like a diamond breast-pin in a beggar's shirt-front,
or a pearl jewel on a blackguard's finger. But the higher the
general mind up there, the more varied, simple, yet ornate, lovely
and beautiful is that out-creation, wherewith it surrounds itself,
and is environed by that mysterious directing, silent, but omnipo-
tent power called God, but who is really as unknown in those
spheres, as in Booraboola Gha, except that no one denies its exist-
ence, because the evidences thereof, as here, are too palpable and
clear. Human likes, dislikes, and tastes are everywhere depend
ent upon organization and circumstances. A band of freebooters
would here delight in gloomy forests and dark caves, contiguous to
some well-travelled high-road, and not too far off some well-stocked
locanda or cabaret, abounding in good wine and maidens fair of
non-resistant principles. A crew of pirates would exult in a long,
low, black schooner, capable of putting the wind's eye out on a
bowline, and of showing her teeth to an Indiaman, or her heels to
one of your crack steam iron-clads. Artists would luxuriate in
fine landscapes, fair grounds, toppling cascades, and something
good to eat. Poets would prefer love in a cottage, not too re-
stricted, generous wine, and in the members of the Mutual Admi-
ration Society ; while people of a different make-up would sur-
round themselves with magnificent grounds and palaces, something
after the style of Poe's " Domain of Arnheim," or Calvin Blan-
chard's unique conception of earth after the expiration of what
he so justly called the « Dismal Ages." In the Spirit Land we
fall plump and square right into the very place we like best,
alone why, then alone. If otherwise, among the people best
suited to us. True, we may get into some region of phantasy, or
find ourselves in a sanitorium or a school ; or we may have to join
some earth-visiting Missionary Society, bent on civilizing he
civilizees, or converting Christians to Christianity, cleaning the
"s de so the platitudinous platters. Still we will like the place
and the work, whatever it be, and take to it as web-footed animals
take to water. Moreover, as every useful thing or knowledge is to
be had without too much trouble, and none of this clinking cur-
rency, why, we live quite cosily and comfortably, and just as our
on" g souls desire ; and this fact, be it known, constitutes

o" J o

A TTER DEATH;

Heaven,

a Ufa* in the arena of harmony, and there-
Bimply the dwelling jintli n9 are me asurably

unnds of peace. L.ven x j

foi ;,inthe bonds of peace

but wrongly,

for they are

fore, m iu« w """~ * „;/! tnbe,— butwron^j, — — ^ —

happy, blue, as **»*££ iu things leave their imprints

u "i'w ' fm . „ winie. a 11 luUJ o" „ .,

decidedly green, -foi ajn memor y-cells of the um-

behind them in, so to £*J*M be known , an d will be (to

exercise of a now-developing

some extent already is), °J ^ ^ these s0 . ca u e d

faculty, whose funct.cn it is and ^ ^ ^ defy ^

"scrolls cf obliv.on. Man, tekest caverns

power cf forgetfulness tor he « d ti e ^ ^

of the past, and, wuh a few bold ^ _ ^^ ^

ETJ? ^oCnis^ ^ something more than biog-

This is already
been known

, t " A\A T sav? I forget. This has
Baclv __" already did l sa\ . ^ ©

^fions of years by _ some of^e ^a-n t, :

For

Zoology; and

pristine

Ier"nd is in /hat pertaining to onrc-wn system
instance: a lecture is there announced ; subject, - Zoolo.v
he peiker alludes to a megalodon and an icthyosanrus,
beastso earth, about which none of the hearers know anything
wCve, save that they once existed. But the lecture, : now wd s
that they M knew, and lo ! straightway the lemur or eidolon,
of the beast, stands revealed before them, just as the ship or

mosque did before the interior eye of your mesmerized subject.

The thing appears just as do the phantom dogs and birds, and hv
virtue of the same laws of projection and universal memory ;

and

examine

hearts' content, — and they do so.

I may here say, en courant, that there are a great many more
" radical" and other passions in the human soul, than either Owen,
Fourier, Prodhon, Professor Buchanan, Gall, Fowler, or even

the greatest thinker of them all — ever

William Fishbough
thought or dreamed of.

iliou^ub or ureuiLieu ui. -t^iiu iu 10 uijuanj u.nu aiov w^? ~- ^

thing or animal is the external symbol of something mental, intel-
lectual, moral, sensational, affectional, or spiritual. Indeed, this
truth is generally and practically believed ; for we all, more or
lo *, admit that the dog symbolizes constancy, the ant faith, the
spider patience, the partridge courage, the bull strength, the hog
ind *e, the bee industry, the fox cunning, the horse nobility,

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 77

the tiger ferocity, the sheep innocence, the peafowl vanity, the
turkey pride, the cock lust, the dove love, the gazelle beauty, the
elephant generosity, the ass contentment, the mule obstinacy, the
hyena deceit, the snake malignancy, the ostrich cowardice, the
wasp anger, and so on to the end of a very long list. Well, all
these types and many others are occasionally seen in the upper
globe and better country ; not as real existences, but as forms pro-
jected and mirrored on the air, for the purpose of illustration,
" to point a moral and adorn a tale." But besides these protean
and phantasmal forms of things that were, and are still here, there
are others indigenous and pertaining to the other world ; for indeed
it were a poor land if all the animated beings there were strictly,
wholl} 7 , solely human. No ; there is a fauna and flora, too, of the
Morning Land, transcendently beautiful and interesting. And 1
am inclined to the opinion that whoever wrote certain Arabian
tales of singing trees and laughing waters, talking birds and sensi-
ble plants, must have caught a glimpse of some of the startling
realities of the upper land, and whenever hereafter in this work I
speak of animated forms, let it be understood that I mean real,
actual animals, unless treating specially, and naming, phasmas.

CHAPTER VI.

RELATIONSHIP IN HEAVEN — THE

DEATH PAINFUL ?

DEATH BY HANGING AND

VERY STARTUP QUESTIONS AND THEIR ANSWERS

— ^— "^^ 0P BAD *™-* ATB 0P

TeC SOBERS, EXECUTIONERS - THOSE WHO DIE OF FRIGHT OR HORROR

OBSESSIONS -THE FATE OF GENIUS, AND ITS ORIGIN - CRIME-ENGEN
HAUNTED PEOPLE AND HOUSES -A CURIOUS CAUSE OF MENTAL

DRUSKARDS

DERING DANGERS
SUFFERING

MUSIC OVER THERE -WHY DO PEOPLE MARRY OVER THERE ? -REPLY.

Quest

Will

in the other world? Shall we meet our parents, wives, children
and friends ? Is the process of death painful ?

What

of bad marriages here,

upon us there ? What is the fate of

As to " relationships : " So far as our common origin

who died of fright? What is the effect of habit? Perverse will?
The fate of genius, and its origin ? Is there music there ? Why
do people marry there? what the effect of suffering here, — over

there?"

Reply.

is concerned, we are all brothers and sisters. It is blood and

physical birth that constitutes relationship in this world ; but the
mere ties of consanguinity go but a little way in the other one.
Indeed, men and women are often more closely knit and bound to
strangers than to the children of their own parents. Affinity of
psychical constitution, mental habitudes, or a common love, ambi-
tion, aspiration, and aim, constitute the real relationship here and

hereafter.

I have already said that love rules in the sky, and if that love

mother

you, why, all you have to do is to will yourself in their presence,
and you are there. But if there be no stronger tie between you
than that of physical parentage, the renewed acquaintanceship
will not be of long continuance.

People there are graded, not by outside pressure or enacted law,

AFTER DEATH ; OR, DIsBODIED MAX. 7

but In the higher law of love, affinitode (or si lilarith ->, common
aspiration, moral and intellectual dev lopment, and r in uient,
and ^ i nizational tendencies and p< irities. If] ur relatii -
are in these respects like you, th v will 1 grad 1, and dwell in
the same region, -with you; but if not. then not. Nearly ei r\
one at fir- ek oat their parent relatii s and fri ids; their

children and acquaint n( -. If d t in th then I r

a while a \ g intercourse is < di I, whicl ther as h

d for its dm tion on nm ial attraction. When that <

the a< [uaintance drops, or is e\ hang 1 for tho that are d m

congenial.

Is death painful? If by a di that racks the nerv , ;

bnt the ; ny is short. If by a ballet in th head or other vital
part, no; for you :ire namb 1 instantan Qsly. If 3 m ai afraid
of hell-tire; if 3 >ur life has 1" n so 1 I that y ar death-b 1 i
haunted by the ghos of evil d Is; it you shudd r t facing

your OWB ttmsi< : if you 1 hold, in mil 1. tli DO urnful fa s of

the victims of your Inst, ra] ity, \ I, 1 >ison,

ballet, steel, or the v> instrument, 1 then take my

word for it, you will find i1 v onco le dying; md 1 had

rather not be in your pla< . In a word, the m q1 1 ai :ui-l a1

that moment far, very far, excv» Is in ] new the phy I;

bat, as a general thing, the act of dying is a a ry hiinratin:

busin< >.

Daring the rebellion I knew of a color. I man, who was m lit

and itrung np to a tre< by the "patriot of the C. A

Just after he was done stru ;ling, they took him down, and, by

dint of plentiful ablution ot cold wat p, 1 revived, hi n not

havin en broh a. Failing to I the inform tion >ught, th y

again hang him till still, and a in took pains to revive him, after

e> »

which they let him go. Well, th t man declai I that af r tin
first choking s ation caused by the stoppa e of l>r< 1, h<
perienced not the slightest pain whatever; and that hangin w *
one of the pie; mt st feelings imaginable. , ai is th<

unvarying testimonv of hundr 1- who have had a similar
perience.

When a boy, 1 1 11 overboard at the foot of a pair of boat irs,
or rather was pushed ovei y Steven Van horn, a dasky chum of

mine, since dead. I was fairly drowned when the >t me out,

AFTER

DEATH ;

but n«»t •

k of

t I till mj tanj were reii ated bj th

«•„ Sooth, last year, a boat ran into min<
t0 ' the lof ' '* * of wai r. I went

rad ris a my feet struck hot-

back. 1 r an instant, a -Harp \ n r

\ {]] t b oing and dreamin per-

lcringatth n jnificenl play of colors that

1 the delicious strains of music tha

I m . v

I v

ti tl.

km 1 - «1. But suddenly it occurred to

h ., tbi nnl( I made some effort t

lil

i( M d 3 t it was hard work to roust 9U

al i did so, ho* vor; got up, raised

j [led thoroughly eonvina I that death, in

if (

hincr | b ired in the least d *ree.

\H I can i.v M that point is, that there's

te Spirit Land, without the intervention of

try. S far as this li is concern 1, bad mar-
»le to pi s; an unhappy, woe-l> jetting

uat

■

m: , | but I 3 can call it so; and it ought

1 si i binding on ither victim to it. At least I

would i n< it. Where's no love and r< pect,

il a r - a violation of every human sanctity,

1 1

mad > understand it. I am certain

tl 1 n he: i our advancement hcreaftci

it i v

the development of our betl r and higher

1 In :n time ( ills into active play many of the

W the of neral , soldiers, and other legal man-

J l f ' cai in which they have fought be that of

inman I — altl agh all wars are wrona — the men who

hai

ri
I

d t morally punished for the slaying they

no r < 1.

wl ' ' lied of fri ht, terror, horror, are, as a general

1 r

vei placidity and composure, as is the

thoa rho die of delirium tremens. But a

< ] n ex ntioncr is in a bad plight, for

lily foi iven 1 those whom they have jndi-

11 : ;,: l « 1 tl, w forgiven, they are not happy.

i horoaghly contented while there exist*

man wr

.1.1

It.

» <

OR, DISBODIED MAX. 81

anger or a sense of wrong done, in the mind of any one, on earth
or in the Spiritual Country.

What is the effect of perverse will, and bad habits, — such as
drunkenness? I answer, self-abasement, finally; disrespect of

one's self; self-reproachment, based on the consciousness that

those habits were a species of suicide. Lowly organized men for
a while rush back to earth, visit their old haunts, and establish
sympathetic rapport with those of their own grade, where possi-
ble ; but where not so, they not seldom infest some poor medium,
and drive him or her to acts whereat the victims would, if left to
themselves, shudder and turn pale. Many a poor sensitive me-
dium has been rushed into crime and folly by being made the
unconscious proxy of some unrepentant wretch from the other
side. And when once the rapport is firmly established, it is ex*
ceedingly difficult to dispossess the obsessing spirit. Nothing,
however, is more certain than that the obsessors incur a dreadful
penalty for their acts; and their sufferings will, in the ei I, be
very severe. Of course these pains are mental.

You ask, what is the origin and fate of genius? and I reply:
Genius arises from three sources.

1. It ma} r be the culmination of an education or culture of a
single set of faculties in a family for a long period of time.

2. It may be caused by the persistent exercise, by the mother
(during gestation), of her mind in a given direction.

3. (a) It may be, and often has been, produced by constant

magnetic operations on the unborn child, by spirits anxious to

produce a given result ; and

(b) It may result from nervous excitability, sadness, and a bias

imparted to the child ; turning the whole current of the mind into

particular channels, — the voluntary or involuntary culture of

special faculties.

Every genius is ticketed for misery in this life ; for there's but
an angular, one-sided, painful development. A few advantages

are purchased at enormous cost: a short, brilliant, erratic ca-
reer; more kicks than praises; more flattering leeches than f;ist
friends; rich and joyous to-day, houseless and suffering the pan
of hell to-morrow; understood by God alone; seldom loved till
dead; the victims of bad men, and constant dupes — even of
themselves ! Genius is a bright bauble, but a dangerous posses-

AFTF.i; DEATH J

with

T mfcW onen to two worlds, tl. ■•"«•■•" "1
sion. Invariably open - ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

f r^d Iongb°l W^PP) ' «'

U ' at \ n «n n..- r..rtl..-r shore, th< 3 bat i s

many disabilities on toe 1 ^ | ^ ^ ^ ^ ^

ll ftr\

tasks to do. They are compelh I

dieted faculties to something lil ' "'

£S they startled tl Id low. .-■ , ,m»

wh0 was a great architect, musician, ph 3 - . ^

£ poet, refsoner, must cultivate all h oth acuK,

becomes roundel out, out row his B]

different man altogether, [tisabl

1 thing to I

until 1p

ularitii 1 be a

as 1

ULllC'lCllH uiiiu "'""o

am, to tell all such, and all the « her fol, unkn ... sad

■

ho inn t

ser

hearted, weary souls; the nnpiti unappn I wll

struggling, honest man, who go< I th II
pollute his soul by chicaner] and low ki b<

men find thrift, — I repeat, it is joy to me thl t to 1 al

pen these lines of assurance thai in \ ry truth tl * I it, I
peace, ^nd sweet sleep, and comfor ami sym| ia ,

and warmly yearning, loving b ts for t . up t I low

some of us will rest, when our \ r of jubil hall i ■ md

death shall set us free !

Let me here say two important thin 1st. Whi tcver - <

value comes through much tribulation and

i in.

M iv a . at

thought nearly kills the thinker in its birth. M rod f n

sensitives are often plunged into tl m dr« ul al ot

misery by spirits, in order either to brinj out ome lal nt pow r

of the mind, or to enable the victim to ri- to a >m rx U

ingly dizzy mount: a-top of thought, \ ,il opl , im ti< , r

poesy.

2d. Thought is born of sadness and row : md many f u
are sorrowful from the cradle to the Th<

mgs, from which, in another sphere, will sprii ra

of happiness, whose rich and aolacin p fume i 11 ibt

reward us for our pain. It is a lo, ; tim ton bu vaitn

must. I am here speaking of the sp ial sul , ticularl
circumstanced and organized person .

Is there any music over there? In ronlv lot ;. i t i

tl.it )i ia «,«• -4. , • miepu.i. u 1 nown

that the spiritual is not a Bilent land R»« n i

more tiian at first appe ars I 1? , *" ' B m h '

appears. I have elsewhere said tl man is

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 83

infinite, not in power or development, but in capacity. In the
early efforts of the race a cave sufficed for shelter, and that sug-
gested artificial caverns, — a hut being the result. To-day we

behold crystal palaces, and gorgeous buildings lining our streets.
What a contrast betwppn t.hA fivof n^A

lat a contrast between the first and last, — the hovel and the
palace ! and yet both were the work of the same human faculty.
Again, there is quite a difference between the notched-stick
methods of our ancestors, and the last series of logarithms ; be-
tween simple one, two, three, and the calculations of an eclipse
for the year A. D. 10,000, yet both are from one little organ of

the same human brain. Listen to the horrid din of rude fiddles
and worse drums in a West-African Kraal, and then to Offen-
bach's great opera, The Duchess of Gerolstein, for instance.
Both originated in the same faculty, and we being still babies, yet
having our Duchess, what sort of improvements will we not wit-
ness at the end of say a couple of thousand years from now?

Now let us look at all our faculties, and we cannot help seeing
that, life here being altogether too short for their perfect cul-
ture, they must still expand and enlarge in our other home ; for,
believe me, these mighty powers were not given in vain ; conse-
quently the singer will still sing, the builder build, and the
architect design, up yonder. It is not our ears that hear ; it is the
principle within, and we carry that principle with us. There is,
therefore, music in the Spirit World. Indeed, we often catch
strains of it here, and it is far sweeter even than Mozart's 01

Beethoven's,

It is asked, why do people marry over there? and I answer,
precisely for the same reason they do here, — companionship, love,
kindliness, mutuality.

It is also asked what effect follows suffering here, when we are
over there? To this I answer that, generally speaking, all suffer-
ing is disciplinary. It serves to bring out and develop the man ;
it prepares him to enjoy ease and peace; it fits his spirit for the
mighty work of ages that lies before it ; it softens and rounds out
the inner self; it shows us the difference between mind and matter ;
it helps fashion the shape and tendency of our minds, and it
teaches us that there is a God; for when in pain all mankind
believe firmly in the Deity.

In the Spirit Country people do not suffer the same sort of

AFTER

death; or, diseodied man.

+ i «'« An hpre • but vet whosoever imagines there
inconveniences as they do heie , DU J

is one

eternal Sabbath there

a period of no work and all play,

will s

memory

™ ledily have to correct that error ; for there are no idlers
^ just as it is true that a life of perfect innocence M the only
T ifr so a life of labor is the only worthy life, no matter
vh ether 'we be in one world or another. A perfect development is
impossible to be had on earth, for we are surrounded on all sic es
with conditions that prevent, or militate against it. No matter
how tame a forest beast may become, there are times when its
savage, wild nature, will, in spite of all kindness, assert itself.
So also with man, individual and collective,
short time back when we were forest rangers and cave dwellers,
will occasionally come up ; and we rise from worship to a feast of
blood ; leap at a bound from peaceful tables to plunge and rush
into "glorious war." In individual cases, it matters not how
crood and gentle, well-intentioned or just a man may be, there are
moments when the "Old Adam" bubbles up; when even Chris-
tians persecute, and "regenerate men" damn the souls of those
who disagree with them ; hell itself occasionally blazes forth,
gleams in other time lamb-like features, and the glare of a fiend
flashes forth from angry eyes. This is because physically he
is not yet man, any more than mentally. We at best are but
large children, slowly approximating manhood, and with plentiful
recollections of the savage foretime. How true it is that even in
the most polished and "civilized" society

" There's a lust in man no power can tame,
Of loudly publishing his neighbor's shame !
On eagle wings immortal scandals fly,
While virtuous actions are but born to die."

By and by the blood that courses through us will lose its affini-
ties for physical fire ; we shall outgrow our similarities to the ani-
mal, and gradually become wholly human.

CHAPTER VII.

LOCATION, DIRECTION, DISTANCE, FORMATION, AND SUBSTANCE OF THE SPIRIT LAND
A NEW PLANET NEAR THE SUN — THE SPIRIT WORLDS VISIBLE TO THE NAKED EYE
THE THRONE OF GOD, ITS NATURE, BULK, AND LOCALITY — LOCATION OF THE FINAL
HOME OF SPIRITS — THE ORIGIN OF THE FIRST HUMAN SOUL — UNCREATED SOULS
THE RAIN OF WORLD-SOULS AND SOUL-SEEDS — LOCATION OF THE SEVEN GRAND
SPHERES OR ZONES — LENGTH OF AN ETERNITY — OUR SPIRIT WORLD VISIBLE ON

CLEAR NIGHTS — ITS DEPTH AND DIMENSIONS DISTANCE AND SUBSTANCE OF THE

SPIRITUAL WORLD HOW WE GO TO AND FROM THERE — PLANTS AND ANIMALS OF

SPIRIT LAND — SCENERY ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL SUN — BOREAL AND AUSTRAL SUNS
NOW FORMING AT THE POLES — VAMPIRES — WEIGHT OF A SPIRIT.

Question. — "What and where, in the Spirit World, Morning
Land, Better Country, Home of the Soul, or Aidenn, are the
spheres or dwelling-place of the disbodied human spirit? What
is it made of? In what way is it distinct from matter, and the
great ethereal ocean you have spoken of ? Is it subject to gravita-
tion ? How do we get there, and back ? Is there any death there ?
Do we sleep? What are our occupations? Do sects abound
there as here ? How do we live when there ? What is the size of
our spirits? Can we penetrate solid matter and exist? Is it pos-
sible to annihilate a spirit? Would a man live after being blown
to atoms from a gun ? Are we there, as here, characterized by
red and dark hair, complexions, slenderness, and obesity? Do we
use vocal language? Are there kings and rulers there? Are

.^uilgV. -l^.v, v^v-.~ — O

famous persons here celebrated there ? What are the standards
of beauty? Are there books? Are nations distinct? Where are
the dead of a million years ago?"

Beply. — Here is a formidable catalogue of questions, truly!
They are to be answered specifically, as well as in the light of
general principles ; to one of which latter I must now call your
attention, my object being to impart a clear understanding of the
general subject of human immortality. Take an onion or a rose and
you forthwith know of their existence by the sense of smell, as well
as those of touch and sight. Well, all things else give off similar

*'•

AFTER DEATH;

f . n , a oart of their life or spirit ; and everything is sur-
S its own peculiar atmosphere invisible yet perceptible,
Palpable yet material, spiritual and real ; spiritual, because
even the invisible odic or perfume sphere, in turn gives forth
emanations bearing the same relations to it, that the sphere does

~ " his master's sphere

The dog knows

to the object emitting it. ^

amoncr a thousand others, and never makes mistakes. We are
impressed favorably, or the reverse, according as the personal
spheres of those we contact with, affect us. We instinctively

Well

like or dislike individuals solely on this ground. By and by we
will all become so sensitive to the spheres of individuals as to
understand them perfectly, and detect with unerring certainty a
bad man or woman, no matter how honeyed and plausible their

verbal protestations may be.
ohj< ts on their or its surface, emit a vast sphere composed of
ul.o-oxyt Die bubbles, or minute globules, developed by the
tl om posit ion of watery particles in the live vast salt oceans of
the globe. Being globular they are also hollow ; and a higher
chemical change is constantly taking place in them, each and

By the action upon these tiny globules (atmosph

every one.

air) ol the magnetic and electric emanations from the land, each

one of these globules — batteries they are — becomes filled with a
finer fluid, and this is life, or nerve aura of the earth ; for, let it

be understood, the earth is itself a living organism, — not an ani-
mal, but still alive; were it not so, it could not produce living
thing , either sentient or vegetable. When we inhale air these
babbles hurst; 1 he carbon they contain is partly thrown out by
th. lungs ; the oxygen goes to build up the body, while the spirit
or life goes to sustain the interior nervous being of men and

brutes. But all the atmosphere is not used up. We live in a sea
of it forty-five miles deep ; the grosser particles floating nearest
earth, and the more ethereal portion far up, or down, towards the
zenith. We all know that the centripetal motion of a revolving
body tends to shape it oblately spherical, and that the lighter par-
ticles fly off at a tangent on the equatorial line ; or at a point
midway between the oblate polar ends.

pie, briefly. Bat I wish to impress a great fact upon your mind

It is this : The earth rotates upon its axis'; performs

rigl here.

another

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 87

ages, with the sun about his superior sun ; and the entire galaxy
to which he belongs revolves upon its galactic axis, and that con-
stitutes its enormous day, around its unimaginable centre, and
that makes its, to us, almost eternal year. And it, too, like this
globe of ours, has its eccentric revolutions, performed in periods
of lime that defy all our arithmetic to compute, our fancy to con-
ceive. It is difficult to restrain myself from enlarging on this
magnificent truth, shining so clearly upon my soul on this beauti-

ful May morning.

Every atom of matter yields up its perfected spirit, and the earth
throws off a continual stream thereof on the equatorial line. It is
hot there ; particles expand ; decomposition and chemical change go
on more rapidly and perfectly in the torrid than in any other zone.
In torrid climes the earth-essence, the spirit of the air, rushes off
from the surface ; and only enough is retained to merely support
nerval life ; hence torrid people are more sensational than nervous,
more flashful than enduring, more passional than affectionate, more
animal than human, more impulsive than principled, and more super-
stitious than intellectual. In the colder countries this earth-life,
this subtle mf % this nerve-essence of matter, flows along the sur-
face toward the equator. It is breathed and appropriated by man
in much larger quantities ; and therefore the people there, away
in the temperate zones, have larger brains ; more and finer strung
nerves ; keener and broader aspirations, ambitions, and intellects ;
and they indisputably govern the entire world. Now the u Spirit
World" means more than at first the term conveys: for not only
is there one for this world, surrounding it as does the atmosphere,
but there is a belt or zone above that, and one above that, and
still another. So is there one or more, according to the stage
of geographical, vegetative, and animal refinement it may have
reached, about every planet in our solar system, the asteroids and
a few moons excepted, which have only a mere ethylic or mag-
netic envelope so far. With reference to the moons of the solar
system, no doubt they will in time be peopled; but not so with
reference to the asteroidal fragments of. the shattered planet flint
once revolved between Mars and Jupiter. These will all, sooner
or later, be drawn into the seas of the various globes whose i»:it!i
they cross. When that planet burst asunder and scattered its
fragments over the floor of space, it altered the relations of the

AFTER DEATH;

great cataclysm

™t tl ar,h with . water, bath ; sunk Plato's Allan.

'. ,,,,,,„ | S n I rent the continents asunder, and fill.

world with terror.

Latelv a new planet has been formed

th ..-bit ol Mercury ; another ring is being forced from

un?andtwo comets are globating on the onter verge of the

„1 it is owing to tin e changes that the earth is now

h its li md its inclination to the plane of the eclip-

IIiM n ; | disturbance, wars and rumors of wars, have

I prevailed, and will, until an equilibrium is again

A,,.- -• and anotl r change will follow, until the era of univer-

is physicallj nd therefore mentally and spiritually,

Xl If ia surrounded by spiritual belts, just as is this

th w] Bpiril cone is visible to others, and partly so to us

1 it

)

1 the !> J or zoi f Jupiter and Saturn. Well, the

1 Id b ever way we look; for the entire solar sys-

i i I with a belt of spiritual substance; and on its sur-

linalh >lle< I all the spiritual offspring of all the planets

i i r< I nbrace. from whence they eventually take their

t to 1 vasl tone which encircles our entire galaxy. Nor

ir < s ven at that point. But of this more at

her t

.,i

pace forbidding me to here enlarge or amplify the

. To i urn :

spiritual v rid to which we go from this earth in dream,

or when lit fitful fever is over, is, as already stated, a

; right angles with the poles. It is composed, sub-

11 of i] ""» * < sences of matter, electric, magnetic,

pi 1 from earth in its constant axial revolutions. The

!li ' hich I speak are not absolutely, though

ai ' oa nt - «** while not being the refuse of earth,

"J [ * r othCT than the purposes they subserve. Each

astr

rlv I ell

space

sum

Here I must call attention to a stupendous fact. I
that this m: rial universe, embracing uncount-

•W- i elliptical in form. I have also said that it occn-

U» foci of another awful ellipse,

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 89

one being at the other. The movements are all elliptical, or
gyral, — in special instances. Well, just imagine the entirety of
systems of suns to be a point in this infinite ellipse, and that the

other is occupied by a Sim of suns, ultra spiritual, immeasurably
less in magnitude, but shining with an effulgence inconceivable,

balancing the whole, and sustaining all, and you will have a mint
idea of the dwelling-place of power, the great spiritual centre ;
the sky from whence suns and starry system* rain down like
sparks from a rocket, or snow-flakes in wintry weather ; you will
behold the vortex where matter and spirit alike are forged ; the
home of the great Positive Soul ; the head and brain and eye of
all Being ; the inscrutable ante-chamber where souls are fashioned,
and wait to be sent forth to be born, the mystery of mysl ries, the
veil which conceals the infinite, eternal God.

Not all spirits have yet beheld that sun ; not one will ever be
able to comprehend it ; but all will be warmed by its rays ; all
will be expanded by its heat. Well, around this sun, around
this entire ellipse, embracing all matter, is another and final zone
or belt, and this is the final scene, and will be so long as the
present universe exists. " Then the final home is outside of mat-
ter and of God?" No, for God there is the Alpha Sun in its
zenith, and the Omega in its nadir ; and his divine aura pulsates
in and through it as blood circulates through the veins.

The career run by mankind on this or any other earth of space
constitutes his first, rudimental or primary stage of being.

Question, — " But there must have been a time when no earth of
all the spaces had yet produced a single human being ; a time
when only God and matter, or that substratum whereon it is
based, were in existence? If there ever was such a period, how
do you account for the creation of the Jlrst human soul, the primal
man? In a word, where do souls originate? Let that question

be settled."

Reply. — Undoubtedly souls are monads; are not created, but

only incarnated, through and by the agency of the human duo-sexual
organism. From the great vortex,
a perpetual outflow of, not worlds, but world-souls ; not human
beings, but human seeds, monads. Their number is incalculable.
These monads flow to every perfected earth in the universe, and

— a « i •

become

AFTER DEATTT;

Theonl , m them consists in s< and then e

litiona and i Bnement of the s] rial pn
||m , 9 i D others. There you ha\ tl

r in brief -p.''

j. . ,_ » human career 1 in d this earth termini

j - sctiviti - is then transfem I to the

§lll - n inding this earth (or ny other) sitttal 1

, , , r ] - ' its or their atmospheric em ilopea re

■h Th third - I* l»ein«; sue< Is the second. (Bu

red that the >nd at embraces a career npoi

II r belt d dk 'th with and crowning, tin

I Th, f t third rand stage i upon tin

«l

r»

niti 7 e which on lit the entire lar system. Th fifth

grand human -ten <u> U tin* fourth, and its sen,.'

up t inn: belt oi one th encii s the tremendou

I which d nly ir n Ban with it attendant family

< I the clu r to which it belong ivolv , pcrformin

a lit in a ] ri< d less than eleven hundred bilii

c itillion veai This vast body i on of th

W< id it M S Stan " now known to be, not the star

V ' wn astronomi have a rted, bnt whien I de-

ft no) lominona sun in that direction, i id which
i th. e relation to this G tactic System, that ou sun docs
and our si net Aroond that central globe uiinmii-

1 n llioi f -11113 and planets pui ue and whirl thcl' varvins

TTk sixth grand st; j of human existence rcceeds the
fi "' : ~ npon an immense belt or zone that si i onnd

•not: dark son, ex.- \y balancing that in the direct! i

M -thet* in com g the foci of an immense ellipse,

onebeii 'Positive the other « Negative ; " we pert* i to the

ilaxi s severally ] irform
ldc ' " °PPO direct! „s. When first I w

thi

id I

ther« >f,

then, teditio, of this. ,k ; m . then, h .v-
I 1> hscovered the grand dual law of existence, Positive
" ' andFomal , extending thro D h II being,

schist nebula,, and gala dng no exception to the „»»-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. C)|

recognized

gnizecl this law in earthly Kin in ,i
even applied it to the Godhead, and it is pas in train that

they have never dreamed of its uni\ reality ; that t plan

systems, clusters, galaxies are male, and othei inal ; th n

continents and empires are of one sex. and others of th< opp
that some ages are male, other c j female, — in Bhort that tl
duality is complete from moss to stain zone I lUi \ 11()V

declare, with reference to the amazing ellij writfo n <>!'. that
of the foci represents the female, and the « Iter the raal —
matter is male and spirit female, — in the bi r >nse. Around

each of these foci sweeps an awful train of luminous worlds i 1
spanning each one is a spiritual zone of vast m nitude, h
teeming with myriads of angelic beings, and overflowing with un
utterable beauty.

If, before I pass over the river to the better shore, 1 unpermitted

to write further concerning the Spiritual Kingdoms of parthei
space, I shall amplify the points here merely touched upon, not
for want of inclination, but of means to give what I write t th
world. [Oh, for some Stewart with an open hand to aid poor rn -
gling authors, — the sad, toiling, unrequited workers lik< im It
almost starving for bread, yet whose eyes are overflowing with
grateful tears because God hath opened them to a few of his most
excellent glories !]

Around both these foci and the galaxies they control, — encircling
the entire ellipse like a belt of molten silver, is another zoi >;
and on that zone is the scene of the seventh grand stage of human
existence. This mighty belt completely environs all created or ex-
istent matter ! It encircles the entire galaxies, just as Saturn's
rings engirdle him, or the Zodiacal light embraces its mat en I
centre, — our earth.

In this present work I design, for the purpose of correcting some
very popular misapprehensions existing on the general subj t of
the spiritual worlds, to treat principally concerning that poi n
of the supernal realm, or ethereal world immediately conn d
with this earth and the solar system to which it belongs ; and ( n-
sequently, mainty concerning man's second grand st jje or her
of existence. As previously remarked, should opi ntunitj >ffer, I
purpose to write concerning the other grand st; f 1 ii in

their due order and sequence, — especially concerning the crigin

AFTER DEATH;

t may here say, however, crosses our

of soul The final zone, * ^ however , let me be clearly

Milky Way ■ at nght an .^ ^ ^ §| ^ ^ „ ^

8,1,1 " Uy "touTo'ving^ all the material suns, planets, and

rThiaistrue. But it is also true that there are,

I', 1 ;; ; other grand zones resembling it, but infinitely
do less than six otnei g __, * „w ?oa n f the. first one

of the first one
In and of these other

the

r thercto ; albeit the transcendent glories
e" be p« of a seraph to describe. In a

e] . A,, lte ly nothing whatever resembling anything per-

tot They are separated from our grand zone and

e B „„ of M< r as we know it by distances so ^conceivable,
2 ufc of an archangel would be too short to compute them

uh()le ,, V en may be said to resemble a series of hoops,
and cireumvobring each other in various directions, no

to bcTi in the B me line or plane, and the whole forming one

materially bulging, oblate at the poles, limited by an

us Avail, and crowned by the heaven of heavens,
I fi c | hn. or Universe of universes, the central Brain of Ex-

h- unimaginable dwelling-place of the Incomprehensible
( ... Lot us return from this enormous flight — not

of i.n ^nation, but of clairvoyance — to what more directly con-
c . A Bret, let me here observe, that, when man has

11 the resources of the grand galactic zone; when he
can dr v no more of knowledge, power, or wisdom therefrom;
when n 81 3 general have been passed, and he graduates,

or i- prepared to, he will have completed one grand cycle of his
< .\ and mighty, — during the period losing never a day

f ad van ment ; but there will remain many other cycles to be
un and end I, concerning which tremendous truth-facts the
la' b or is not yet come. But it will come, and till it does,

iv the curious, and the world must wait.

(i: 3 thrown off from revolving bodies by centrifugal force,

nm ssarily, by the laws of motion, applied to elastic fluids,

lino tl "Vin of continuous belts, oval or circular in form;

1 tD > v it that determines the form of the spiritual zones;

f wave of ubli mated matter whereof they are eoin-

» V

cl, invai bly conforms to this beautiful law.

In fact, at

liu " t; 'lit mil crown of this earth is distinctly visible to the
limn; and its shape may be observed ; for, if you look close

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 93

to the sun, just before if " sets," you will see a luminous aura,
the edge of the spiritual belt of earth, and be told by astronomers
that it is the " zodiacal light," albeit they are ignorant of its
nature, origin, use, or substance. Now, the average thickness of
this belt varies, from one mile at its polar edges to nearly six
hundred times that much at its equator, and in some places ap-
proaches nine hundred miles in depth. At a distance of between
four and five hundred miles above it is another belt, and others
still beyond that ; but these are mere laminations of the first one,
and are in no sense to be regarded as separate or disparated
zon es, — they are parts of one zone, — just as a lady's belt,
leather, velvet, silk, jewels, are all portions of one ornament.
The joint axis of revolution of these laminae or belts is that of
eai'tli, — except the most external one, which to me has never ap-
peared to have an axial movement, — at least, such as I could
discern. The common rate of revolution of this laminated zone
is evidently less than that of earth.

The material of these zones is no impediment to the solar ray.
They move with the earth around the sun, and with the sun around
the dark star, in the direction of Alcyone, — as already stated.
A complete revolution about that great centre, according to as-
tronomical calculations of recent date, requires a period of three
hundred and ninety-four billions of solar years ! — an error, for
truer computations will conform to the periods set forth on a pre-
vious page of the present work.

Many " Spirits " — I dislike that term, and prefer " Disbodied,"
or "Ethereal People" — roam for a time, and exist upon the
upper surfaces of earth's atmosphere, at distances varying from
fifty to four hundred miles above the highest mountain-tops ; yet
there are scores of thousands who linger here in our midst for
long years, not seldom " haunting " houses, and troubling people
generally; but the mean distance of the lowest zone proper
from earth, is not less, I judge, than fifteen thousand miles. By
reason of its rarefaction, compared with terrestrial things, and its
great distance combined, it is, save under the conditions above
stated, transparent to mortal eyes; and yet is, in one sense, far
more solid than the gross materials about us here ; because pirit,
or subtle essence is actual, real substance, — is the changeful, but
indestructible substratum of all material, or visible and external

AFTER DEATH?

existences

The average breadth of that first zonal world

crown-

this world of ours, is
miles, except at two points

ing

axes

,' where it decreases to about

three hundred and nine thousand
what may be called its polar

uniform breadth of forty

thousand miles.

«« and expiration are nniversal ; we see it in animated
!T 1 in the vegetable kingdom - ay, even m the t des of

nature and in the

ocean.

It is also true°of worlds and zones, for the latter inhale, as

it were, the aromal essences of earth, and

exhale their finer and

ublimed particles, which volatile essences rise and in turn
constitute a belt or lamina above it, and so on until the last
one which gives off a river of fine substance,
stream of flowing pellucid electroidal essence, which runs to, and
connects it with, the solar zone, whence other similar livers flow
to those other and vaster belts elsewhere described, and finally to
that colossal one which encircles and embraces the immense clus
ter of stars and nebula to which we belong.

Another singular fact must here be noted. At the north and

south poles of this earth is an aerial river. Where it enters the
earth's atmosphere it is electric ; where it quits it it is magnetic.
This river flows along the earth, and through it, and on both sides
connects it with the great zone. On that zone it flows across it,
but not always in the same place. It brings to earth somewhat of
the spiritual air of the upper land ; and on its buoyant tide our
disbodied brothers and sisters, if so disposed, joyously hie them
hither ; and on its pellucid stream, swelled to a broad river by
electric contributions from earth's surfaces, our visitors return to
the upper globe, and the newly dead go home.

The lower or hitherward side or surface is rugged, hilly, and
concave ; for mountains and superficial inequalities above extend
below, precisely as with the terrene and sub-terrene elevations
here on earth. The superior surface is slightly convex, but not
nearly so much as is this world below. To the physical eye the
zonal material would appear as if made of the most gossamer-like
and fleecy cloud substance, its general color being a lightish-gray,
pearl-dashed green, shading up to white, and toning down to a
sombre drab-gray. Indeed, with reference to some portions 1 here-
of, the light and beautiful appearance of the glorious multi-tinted
vapors of a tropical sunrise is the nearest approach to a just descrip-

OR, DISBODIED MAX. 95

tion of it that I am able to give ; and that falls far short of th.

realit !
The general appearance of Vernalia, or Aid on, as not a fev

try to a great degree resembles that of this v .rid. u that \-
cept in certain, what may be justly call 1 e-r ion it i- in-

ipai bly more beautiful, refined, diversified, and vai it.
and its fauna and flora are entirely different from, and BU| ri
anything seen here, if we partially *-x< t the pi taction of fa-
ith jrardeni

vored spots in India, Africa, and C ntral Australia
and jerratories of earth in th r

Now, let the n ler undei tand, oik for 11, that in no n-
whateA ri th op] r countr phant n land. On tl >ntrary,
it is J rmoi r il, solid, a tdn Lng than the firm i -ri 1
mount ins of this sub- 'globe; and to it inh ants is qui
rea l I 1 ogible as i the 1 I and w ut us here on

irth tons. Never let these fa< s be forgot in. I am i irfectly

iware that there now floats upon the tide of so-called Spiritual "
literature, hundreds of fancy descriptions of the farther land ; bul
these all, or nearly all, have their origin in the im in iona f th
writers, who have never yet caught one singl limpse fwhat
they have undertaken so minutely to describe. Nor am 1 anal >

that my own descriptions may be challeng I. I exp< d they will
be. But I also know that the age of clairvoyance i pidly ap-
proaching, and, in the myriad concurrent tcstimoni J of coming
seers, I look for corroborations of what I have 1 re written, 1
am to write, perfectly assured that every one of my atements
will he demonstrated to be as true as light is true !

Our senses, over there, are vastly more acute 1 po* rful than
while we are here, especially the seeing power. The very slij t
I neral slope or rotundity of the surface there, afford i i t
range of vision. Any object here, even the loftie t monn -n

inks beneath the horizon. Not so there, for the pitch is f 1 :
hence a wider range of view can be, and is, had of its vari 1 and
diverse scenery. Not that, like the pampas, prairie r e\ the
lowlands of Louisiana, it is a dead level, — for such is by . . n
t! case ; for there are hills, dales, mountains, level . brool »lop<
glades, valleys, lakes, rivers, and seas ; in a word, w spirits are
there, and so is that of our earth, and all that marks I adorn

AFTER DEATH;

« » marks ire beautiful, good, and true, and near-
(t, so far . thee marks are ^ ^ ^^

lv j, th at is not so rem»ns tore and by ^ ^

U " U1 * r r r< S «, "< inherent in «B things, and only

;;;: sSr^^U- - „* *. t0 ». ^ To

n , • there are gigantic men and women, - fat monstrosH.es

', " rc • : ,L « orid, - p-pb *•» weigh four hundred ponnds

, ,;„,,, They die ; but in looking for them there, you would no
£! - to see an overgrown spirit ; nor, if you did would yon find
it . 1 . on the contrary, you would see them of the same general

din nsions

as other people. There is an apparent exception to this
rale, but 'it Is apparent only. Media and seers very often describe
the dead just as they appeared when on the earth, and by these
marks identified. Well, in such cases it is never the spirit that

a projected image from the spirit.

is seen, but merely a phantom
My cxi ri'ence i a seer gives me authority to say that only about
ten | i cent, of the spirits, and scenes claimed to be viewed by the
persons refer, ,1 to, are real ; and that ninety per cent, are pure
phasmas, or images projected by spirits upon the mental retinas of
th( Dsitives of the world ; for real and absolute clairvoyance is
as rare in these days as are genuine physical media. And here
let mc say once for all that jugglery has been so systematized in
th( e days, that not more than one so-called physical manifesta-
tion in fifty is to be relied on for what they purport to be.

For years I had, without once thinking to apply the test of clair-
voyance, firmly believed in, and accepted the " spectral forms" and
hands, and other physical "wonders," as real and genuine, and
flew otf at a tangent when people denounced them as expert jug-
lery.

the matter from a conversation with a gentleman named Dyott, of

Now all that is changed.

I was first brought to examine

Phil. hia, who first put me on my guard against all that sort
of thing and, buI equently a Mr. Von Vleck, whom, with others,
I had 1 n led to denounce as an impostor, convinced mc that the
work he was doing, in the exposure of the charlatans, was well
worthy of an honest, honorable gentleman ; for while both these
gentlemen firmly believed in Spiritualism, they were possessed of
bi ins sharp enough to detect imposture, and noble outspoken
courage to properly denounce it, and put the world on its guard
against a species of scoundrelism the most mean and contemptible

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 97

ever undertaken, — that of publicly sporting with the most sacred
feelings of the human heart, and palming off on human beings
their adroit tricks as the genuine manifestations of the disbodied
loved ones gone before. All honor to Drorr and his co-workers !
Success to Von Vleck, in the exposure of fraud !

The scenery of the upper land is illumined, in the first instance,
by the self-effulgent atmosphere of that region ; in the second
place, by the spiritual zone of the sun, which zone by the way,
was seen by Swedenborg, and was described by him and many of
the ethereal people he held intercourse with. It was errone-
ously supposed, from its transcendent glory, to be the throne of
God ; and was constantly spoken of as " The Spiritual Sun shin-
insr in the mid-heaven."

The third source of light, in the spiritual realm alluded to, is
that of two vast magnetic moons surmounting its two poles, and
moving in very brief orbits, — just as, by and by, this earth of
ours will be lighted, — for when its present third motion ceases, it
will have changed its poles, swung round again, as it has before
(when the deluge was, and tropical beasts and forests were buried
beneath arctic snows in the twinkling of an eye, from which snows
we no 7 get their relics and remains), — only that this time the
change will be more gradual ; the earth will slowly swing into a
new position with reference to the ecliptic and galactic planes ;
its ices will melt ; the seasons become less extreme and irregular,
but more even and equable ; the molten materials in its vast
bowels will be shifted, and new oceans of electricity be generated ;
the electric, magnetic, diamagnetic, and thermal lines will change,

one consequence of which will be, that man will breathe a more
electric and less carbonaceous air, hence will be more intelligent,
spiritual, intuitive, gentle ; and less belligerent, sensual, mean,
grasping, and slanderous ; — and the earth will receive a great
addition of light ; first, from a boreal and electric sun, just over
its then north pole, and a corresponding austral one over the
south pole. The first one of these I proclaim to be already in
process of formation, just westward of the earth's axis of gravity.
This boreal sun is to be a permanent, and ever-enlarging auroral
globe ; not in sheets or fitful and transitory electric flashes, as
are now seen on wintry nights in arctic regions, and which shoot
up and stream off into space, leaving no sign, but globular, brii-

AFTER DEATH *

lian d enduring :

an d when this takes place, arctic climates

troi

will gi

the ar and aus

ti will ren in.

TCt t I

will not

This sun,
lin points in

short circular
Such are some of Jupiter's moons to-

How me here to enlarge upon the

Uv recede till they reach ce

u i zeniths, where, describing

t9 th will rema n. , imil . ir iv favprcd, but not all.

other planets arc Sinn a P

will bring to earth and its inhab-

' ' , . . , those chai swill Dnngww- -

V \ ;, ma rk that when the fearful storms
it and nl\«illl nere r ,, llin(TM shall have

tin cluing s

,, politic! . imnges and revolu ,on

h ; r ilM ,„,. „po„ ,l,o clectr.cn oon.ht.on

T . MM ^UU n a nrp llJlhlo tO tllC

»»

pi,

a loi as those conditions
J nt upon th earth's effort, to reach her proper

ldcondi , jost so long will chaos reign as now ;
., v ., i;it thesechanges make as, no more, no less, no

, ;

What a s d-thon litis here!

1 II

til

in \

• , f ti upper Land differ in diverse sections

i f h , i ti, re ar and natural gardens ; but all

in ly from .ny similar things here below. Media
1, ai in th rly days of modern spiritualism,

Irew pencil picture B of various nondescript fruits
a | embled Dothing on or under the earth ever

t i ih» epnrpoii i to be, and probably were, sketches,

n -leas imp of upper-land realities, but invariably of

th and order and bearing the same relation to

h i,l I fon B there that our coarse giant ferns,

in unl lichens do to our most perfect dahlias,

h< and — 1 hi t of all i nthly fruits — the pear.
With ns hi >e In I and moisture are the sources and

ii of all vt tie lifi motion, and form. It is not so ii]
thei . Such warmth i we experience here is not known in any

hat fair countr True, there is a sort of heat, but it is,
so peak, < — or from within ; it is the result of interior

)

has

its rise from the centre, : 1 not externally applied by the sun's
ra t from any tral body.

Moi ure, a we unl taml it, is there wholly unknown. But

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 91

in its stead there is a life-principle in the very air that invi wt
and sustain- all with which it contacts. A the chemh 1

principle of light, is there not needed in the - \u\ :m

and therefore does not so exist, for in that land there can be no
decay, as in these realms where life is dependent on tta lar ray.
Of course cold — which is — mangre all the - nti I I tl

contrary — something more than a mere al of i iri

negation of heat — is there wholly unknown.

Were it not so, and a disbodied one we* pi to its 1 01 ,
no spirit lives who could withstand it: foi no 1 ii thus sob]
could pa 3 through the bleak re i us forty mil 9 al the nth

where the cold reaches some thousands of degre >n tt >int

of frozen alcohol !

In that fair land above us all floral life is vastly fuller. « a-

pleter, and more perfect than in tin com) .rauvel; ■• 1

• world; for magnetoidal, ele( roidal, nd etheroidal elemen
and principles supersede heat, cold, moisture, >lar 1 ht, nd

actinism; hence, in consequent of the non-exis1 of tl

coarser chemistry, decomposition is D vei Q or known. Vine-
tenths of the " sins" of this lower world — and virtu 11

are, and hereafter will be proven to be, entii ly chemical in heii
Wi -.„, that is to say, will be Been to be dependenl on purely

chemical conditions, as is well known to thou nds up there ; I
when that truth finds a lodgment here, the race will bid"
by" to jails, gibbets, priests, politician, and th< hoi. It
for which Christ died to redeem man from the effects of,—
according to popular belief. _

Up there it is true in more senses than one, that Death .9
swallowed up in victory," -in fact is a misnom. every wl
but there totally and wholly unknown in any form wh

origin

man's career, a change, correspondent there. cent. 1 him,

that change is a whole epoch off in the misty future, .

I am not now inclined to write. Suffice it M »/ J

ke W miie do»« and** - * ™ /<"»' '""' " "£
he will rise o :l ain,-rise in maj, "J and might -to

flhoffa. cnerr,, ! But I am trenching here npon forbtdden gP md.

Ci
Let

It US muni, ami r'" " .„,! „lv,nw to

All earthly elements and things refine away and a,h .no

AFTER DEATH ;

100

a Ararees of perfection gradually changing their
certain stages and cle B i J*^ ^ vapors in the summer

gr0 r forms, and, J ^ the grea t ascending elec-

sun, flow off into, an and of ^ exteme of

t , cal riv e r s, and- «*« JP^ rf ^ ^ ^^

Deity !

The absolute forms of things, being

esse, ideas of God, or

the supreme Thinker

cannot wholly perish ; but the

coarser

refine away toward absolute beauty

reproducible, in higher

J: e 1 , ^ S ^ vast eternity; for they are, at bottom more or
1 P La**, divine, and celestial principles. For instance, to

one a Hottentot, digger-
two or

less modified, divine, and celesti
illustrate the idea ; take two persons
Indian, or thick-lipped Negro of the " Stupid tribe,
three specimens of whom may be often seen waddling up and down
the streets of Boston, listlessly staring in the shop windows and
fancyin* themselves ultra human, when but three removes from

the other shall be a glorified seraph

the horn-headed gorilla,

from the galactic girdle of the universe of universes.

both men,

one would eat his brother

existence

They are

are the same externalized idea, but what a difference !

the Hottentot ; one is ignorant of God's

the Digger; one, the thick-lipped Negro, is wholly
unprincipled, incapable of refinement or true civilization, and
would swear away the liberty or life of his best friend with per-
fect nonchalance and moral unconcern;
seraph, would plunge into the seething hell

while the last, the
if one existed — to

save his most malignant foe. It is the difference of a lump of
charcoal against the koh-i-noor, the largest and most costly dia-
mond known ; and these last are again both identical in sub-
file very same idea, each being carbon ; but one is valued

stance.

at ten cents a bushel, the other at two million pounds sterling,
an emperor's ransom twice told ! Now, a word here about grades.

I do not believe there ever will be a time in all being, when either
the Digger, the Hottentot, or the " Stupid" Negro, will approach

not even

the s< ne sort of perfection the ssraph hath reached,
when billions of centuries shall have rolled away. Lor they have
neither the quality, grade, volume, or quantity of soul the other
has ; and they never can attain it, not that they will not be happy

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

101

cross or fuse. An eternal gulf divides them here, an eternal gulf
will always roll between them ! I find seven distinct grades and
orders of men here, all moving in separate grooves. I find the
same seven distinct grades in the Spirit World, and I believe the
separating lines to be eternal. It is impossible that a low-grade
man or woman can overtake a high-grade one, for, as progress is
in arithmetical order, the high-grade man will not only always
keep his immense advantage, but will forever increase it ; and a
thousand eternities will not be long enough to enable Cuflfee to
catch Carlyle, or low Pompey to overtake high Theodore Parker.
It can never be ! There is no democracy in the spheres ! It is
all a system of grades, and men there as here, will forever rise
higher than others. Aristocracy prevails in Aidenn ; but it is
one based on integral volume, inherent weight and worth, and not
upon pretence or wealth. No one believes one man as good as
another here ; no one does over there.

Question. — u You have heretofore spoken cf a vast Spiritual
Ocean,— an Ethereal Sea,— a mighty, space-filling reservoir. Now,
how, and in what way, and respect, is the spirit-home, as such, dis-
tinct from that wonderful sea, whereon the material universe floats
like an island, and is forever upborne? And in what consists the
difference between the material, so to speak, of that ocean, and
that whereof the spiritual zones are composed? These are re-
garded as very pertinent queries, and such as no writer has ever
yet attempted a reply to. And is it true that spirits can go out

space

that

Reply. — And

I affirm that no spirit

whatever can go out into absolute space, any more than a man
here could walk on unfrozen water ; for in each case the adventur-
ers would instantly sink, — the one to the bottom of the flood, the
other to the abyss ; provided he was not by gravity hurled within
the orbit of some star in space, — very likely to be the case.
Every epirit is compelled to make all its transits on the lines of
the various and numerous ethereal rivers, which rivers connect,
more or less directly, every sun and globe in each system with
each and every other sun and globe therein ; while similar streams
afford connections between diverse systems and starry clusters, and
stiil others communicate with the different circles or belts of suns ;

AFTER

DEATH ;

, *. nf the Grand Universe of Universes are
heD ce the several parts o Qf go for ^

unite, by a majestic networ

special point.
\ * observe

set ss:i *-'«r 1 r

oi irte uav -^ o xr rt „i AV iq nnrl serves as. a

crude

just as evolved from the Vortex,

is, and serves as, a

e„"i , ; the- is derived, refined, rectified and is cushioned

cu alc ohol compared with finest wine ; sod

)

satin, tow

,,'gnnlight to a taper, coarse wool to peerless
1, ,„,.,„ scart, o y s,r shells to rarest 1-Hs ora r

cast ii to a coil of watch-spring,

so vast and wonderful are

tb .I I differentia of the two existences.

We m, t have a nomenclature ; for without names, ideas can
neither I expressed nor conveyed; wherefore we call the aura

JETTIER

(

the diphthoD ) ; that which on the belts serves as atmospheric air

hei I is there bi athed, we call Ethylle; and the sub-

of h< zon. themselves we call etherod ; the material of

ethereal form we call Spirit ; the informing, intelligent

rk we < 11 Soul, and the motion of that Soul is— Mind !

When a man, woman, or child here is about to die, some one up

there knows it fte/ore/wwd, even if that death appears to every one

here tin isult of an unforeseen accident, as a stroke of lightning,

si Iden I tine of a gun or boiler, — no matter what ; there was

no accident about it ; the thing was foreordained and foreknown ;

and tli thereal friends prepare for the event with as much ear-

i stness and interest as mid wives and others do when a mother is

about to i\ a child to the world and God. But the newly dead

do not by any means always hie off to the Morning Country from

this Mourning Land of ours ; but they not seldom linger for weeks,

(

and in others, they, like still-born children, undergo a discipline,
- it of practical, magnetic education, within the limits of the

atmosphere. Thus we have haunted houses ; and it is not
an uncommon thing for persons here to receive long essays about

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 103

the other world, and transmundane life, from spirits who have
never, or scarcely, been there at all, and really know no more
about it or its mysteries than some newspaper traveller, whose
voyages were all made in his library, but who in reality was igno-
rant of the countries he attempts to describe ; or a Louisiana
Kedjin of the Milky Way. These roving spiritual gentry are they
who delight to make spectral appearances, to fright the souls of
fools and cowards ; who are in raptures when they can infest and
obsess another class of people ; frequently so sapping their ner-
vous system as to make life itself a burden. But this obsession
and possession is no new thing, for spiritual infestation is, and has
been for ages, quite too common. It comes of resigning the Will,
and is followed by all sorts of vagaries and madness. Perfectly
sane, healthy, normal, and sound media are as rare as white black-
birds. I know hundreds, but cannot point to one who is not either
full of angles, broken-hearted, forlorn, and world-weary, or else
badly diseased in body, mind, or morals, — sometimes all three at
one time, — and all from obsession ! This fact of infestation
ought alone to have demonstrated the post-mortem life of human-
kind long ago, for every age, since the dawn of civilization, has
been familiar with it. What else were the oracles of Delos, Del-

phos, Dodona, and Phrygia?

of Christ's time? What else the Obi and the Voodou spells of

Africa, the West Indies, Long Island, and New Orleans?

else the secret mummeries of the Druids? And what else is the

practice of modern mediumship ? for from the lips of its oracles

you hear divinest teachings, and the next hour ribald curses and

most awful blasphemy ! Why? Because the unfortunates are in

the merciless grasp of the exuvia of the spiritual ™rlds-the

larvae of the starry skies. To all such, God ^f^^

« Break thy chains ! Be a Woman, or a Man ! And they can

be neither one nor the other until the chains ^roken

The Orientals called, and still call, all such earth-infestmg spirits
Ghouls, that is to say, Vampires, or life-suckers, and too much
care cannot be taken to guard against their «jj
The rationale of the whole matter has never been cxplanK-1. noi
would I stop to do it now, were it not a boundea .duty

planation is perfectly simple, and »"«^/ dl 2^^

spirits ref< red to from the awful charge of unmitigated mahg

What

That ex-

Al :

DEATH J

104

TT^i^^^^ of the Spiritual Zoues

1 " a •", ue a for sustaining spiritual beings has been

every ess. .t.al requ ,. te l mus t subsist ;

i "; of t ue first will fall an. the other nse , «n ,p by by he

magnetic

5 in u atmosphere, no spirit can find the magnetic condl-

IZl nired to sustain their activities, and therefore they fasten

, k ;„., npOT all nch sensitive and approachable persons as

to them. Of course the victim is at first aware of

re a< es

po , ion , and be spirit forthwith begins to flatterthe vanity

t ie „ hum ; puffs him or her up to believe in some most won-

,1 and important mission or other, and, in order to keep good

hold fl , gently simulates the mighty dead ; and thus we have any

amount of Ca n, Washingtons, Lincolns, and even Chnsts and

( . who pour their sickening flux of words into the ears of

llv p pi thronghtfae lipsof poor victims,— to their own vanity,
and the play generally ends with suicide, insanity, domestic
trouM lopements, divorce, or early graves. Now, on the mag-
D. jmof such victims these spirits live, exactly as " Grandma"
li i U1 le Julie, her grand-daughter, who sleeps with her; as

David liv on that of the virgin whom he knew not ; and as
whit -livcred consorts live upon the vitality of their mates in what
pass- - for wedlock or marriage, in these dismal ages!

" But. - ' the reader says, " all this is evil !
mit such atrocious wrong to exist, and allow these wandering
ghouls to play such a dreadful game ? "

To which my reply is, I do not know ! Rum-making, perjury,
war, rape, lying, murder, and ten thousand other things, are, in
our view, most decidedly wrong, and yet God, for some, to us,
insert] Me } irpose, permits them to be. But, be that as it may,
on< thing is certain : neither the ills named, nor the infestations,
can be gotten rid of without some conflicts and trials. None of
us can become better from mere outside pressure, and that virtue
that cannot take care of itself is rather poor stock ! All freedom

OR, BISBODIED MAX. 105

must be self-achieved, else it is not freedom. B jfin at 1

That's the point ffappui!

Question. — " This is decidedly interesting, sii and:; you m

williu ,r to share your knowledge with us all, pray tell me ii lb

spiritual world, per se, is, like ours, subject to the law <>f gravi i-

tion ? "

Reply. — In a measure, yes ; but of course not to the ex nt that
this o-lobe is. Neither the spirit worlds nor their o< supan are al-

together imponderable, but have sensible wei ht, — bulk for bulk
the difference between them is about two thousand right hundr 1
times less in weight there than here. You, who weigh one hun-
dred and eighty pounds on the planet, will d t balance even on

pound there

Question. — " How do we get there, did you say? "
Reply. — As an almost universal rule, the exception bein
stated before, the newly dead are come for, mot, and conducted by
lovino- friends to the polar river already des ribed. Sometimes

they are conscious, sometimes not ; and upon its ascending elec-
trie billows they recline, but do not sink therein, anj more than a
bubble sinks on the surface of a brooklet. Calmly, tenderly, the
friends place themselves upon the current, the head of the n wlj
dead one pillowed gently upon a loving bosom ; and thus, in a very
brief space of time, and without jar or disturbance of any sort,
they are joyously transported to the ever-blooming and fadeless
shores of the higher and the better land I

CHAPTER VIII.

L „„.»,,- HOW WE GET TO SPIRIT LAND-SECTS IN HEAVEN -FAIRY PEO-

THE COMPLEXION QUESTION IN SPIRIT LIFE - THE LANGUAGES USED IN SPIRIT

LA M,-AGE IN SPIRIT L.FE-TUE QUESTION OF RELATIONSHIP IN SPIRIT LIFE-

Off* OCCUPATIONS THEKE - OUR NAMES IN HEAVEN- NUMBER OF PEOPLE IN SPIRIT

, OD PETER COOPER, THE MILLIONNAIRE - SUBSTANCE, FOOD, DRINK, CURIOUS
VERy _"FREE LOVE" — SINGULAR.

gPIRITUAL RIVERS

PLE
LAND

LIFE

This river debouches into a wide gulf-lake, running on a line
with the zonal equator. The upward flight is arrested, and the
new-comer — and there are tens of thousands every day — is met
upon the glowing shore by the dear and loved ones gone be-
fore ; or, if there be no such, as is often the case, then by some
pitying souls who know the life you have led, and either sympa-
thize with, or commiserate you. Perhaps, and likely, it will be
your mother, sister, husband, wife, or lover, who awaits your
comiug,

11 And oh ! the rapture of that meeting,

Of that blessed spirit greeting,

Is unknown to mortals ; they can never,

Till they pass the dark, deep river,
That divides their world forever, from our own,

Comprehend how hearts once blighted,

In a world with sin benighted,
Are forever reunited, on the shore

Of tkat river brightly glowing,

From eternal fountains flowing,
Where the trees of life are growing, evermore."

This vast lake or sea is one of two special ones, at either side
of the zone. They are connected ; and one discharges a river to-
ward the earth, as the other receives one therefrom. But each of
these streams has returning eddies, or side currents, quite avail-
able for passage to or from by either river. As a general thing,
when a person wishes to return to earth, he or she repairs to the
magnetic polar stream that ever sets its tide toward the land of
their travel and travail, and the swift current speedily bears them

106

AFTER DEATH ; OR, DISBODIED Man

1 7

hither. When the river reaches the earth it debouch. md spr ids
upon the surface thereof; and when ethereal p >ph- arrive th.
quit it. and either transport themselves whither they plea . by
means peculiar to themselves, described elsewhen >r els walk
upon the air, which is terraced or laminate 1 so a- > permit it ; or
they can pass through any part of it, and against the stronj
wind that ever blew. In my " Dealings with the Dead 1 lia\
explained that mystery, and also how a spirit can bi ve a storm
of raiu and not be inconvenienced thereby.

" Do sects abound there? "

Most decidedly they do. You will find people of all sh. s of
religious faith and opinion in all the lesser societies ; while in th<
higher there exist countless brotherhoods, no two of which arc l-
actly alike in those respects; and it is only in the high t that
perfect unanimity prevails. But there is no rancor generate 1 be-
tween people on account of these dissimilarities ; for they all knov
that while truth and God are real, they are also kaleidoscopic, and
except in cases of absolute fusion of individualities, is it possible
for two to think exactly alike, because each is compelled to see t he
truth from his own peculiar stand-point, and through his own

law of individuality is acknowledged and
respected throughout all the higher ranges of transrnundane ex-

istence.

organization.

The

How we live there will presently appear.

The size of an ethereal person is, but not invariably, such as,
were they solid substance, would balance from eighty to one hun-
dred and fifteen pounds ; albeit, there are in some of the spiritual
zones very tiny people indeed, who, having been occasionally -een
by earth-dwellers, have been christened Fairies, Fays, and Ban-
shees. There are others ten feet and over in height ; while on
the farther zones there are people wholly and totally dissimilar in
all respects from those of this solar system. Here is the law :
Large earths produce large creatures ; small earths, small ; and il
our moon's inhabitants ever reach the human plane, they will not
exceed the height of thirty inches ; while the people of Jupiter,
Herschel, and Saturn, are a great deal larger and finer than our-
selves. The size of the planet also determines the law of duration.
We are old men when Jupiterians are mere boys ; and their school

- 08 AFTER DEATH;

ch , w Id laugh at tbc men. imbecility of ■ onr protouiuicrt

* itru , Inspired when he wrote the hnes : -

goper r beings, wlu-u of late the tw
A mortal man unfold great nature' 1*1
AdlIlir , 11 u iu an earth: iuit-e,

show' a S uton, as « -w an ape."

B , nnot pen trat solid matter while organised.

T n \ in | iron < n h would pas through it ores

it; xperiment, not to be repeated. An ethereal

ma tihilated 1 my means whatever, e^ a thou h

, W1 B t ! u aim Such a thing would shock a

ita him 1 n thinking clearly for a time, but

11.
m ] w OU r j)li\ I characteristics, as hair, eyes, ami

f i the o r li: "

1 :i aiu < to general form off itures, save that de-

bnni » are 1 town. Our r I and other colored hair here, is

i | fl hut' there it is long ami flowing; we are

v ch' o nine the contrary appearance, as

3 tli Persi Vial Jews, and Northmen. Fat men

1 tl ir fati n- iroea lose their short, crisp, woolly hair, and

h> ai > 1 r black. Nearly all of us there are of a beautiful

oln tn iththepe h-rose in either cheek ; our eyes are

tx lit i I «lark, but n t violently so ; the tall man becomes

ortei tl imi i tn or dwarf increases in stature ; and the

lank s n at i to beautiful and harmonious proportions.

In r ' t«> vot tnguag , I reply : It is used. At first we

•1

tonirues

heari the sour that convey a man's meaning, and at the same

S( m

otl rwise would necessitate long study. The tendency of all

al B] re is toward* » universal Phonetic system, and in

t upper g i ach is univei ally used. But there also we

ti > other modes of conveying information: one of which is

— i -j — —V.U..UQ vui Acvtuitjs mj wie re.-

in pre sion, which is readily understood by the developed

mitiat s.

OR, Dl BODIED MAN. JQy

I will take occasion here to say two things. 1st. That children
grow up there as here ; and 2d, that females gene* ly though not

universally, appear to be about twenty-four yeai >ld, om,
younger, and a few choose to appear as matron- f from thii
five to fifty years. Men generally appear of from thim to l rty-
five ; while occasionally one is seen a la patriarch, and many as

mere

lads. A

cause they were kings and generals, but by ret. >n of the parts
played in the moral, political, and religious worlds. Thus, G
tama Buddha, Pythagoras, Luther, Plato, and others, includii
the Moslem Chief, are the centres of great attention and at-
traction still; but I never knew of such a person a- Christ

being seen.
The standards of beauty vary there, according to the taste9 of

different constitutions, nations, and customs. Purity and in lleet
generally are the criteria ; for, as these are possessed, they are re-
flected on the countenance.

It is asked if there are books there ; and I reply yes ; but not
such as we have. They are on scrolls, not pages, and are picture-
written, not type-printed or morocco-bound. There are libraries
to which all who wish have access.

Are there kings and rulers there ? Yes. But these, except in
the lower regions, are such by natural, spontaneous gravit tion
and selection. Mistakes are never made, for the reason that the
right man glides into the right place by a natural process.

Are nations distinct there? At first, and on the lesser planes,
yes ; but soon a great intercommingling takes place, as individuals
rise from, and gravitate out of conditions tending to isolation and
non-progress. Whoever would ascertain the condition of the dead
of a million years ago must quit the boundaries of this solar sys-
tem, for none from it are in that sphere, and search for them among
the constellar zones of space, where they exist in myriads.

The next question on the list concerns our occupations in the
worlds of ethereal people. To fully reply to it would reqmre
not one, but an entire library of books. I can, therefore, give but
a very general response thereto, as I am but treating of he uieie
second stage of human existence, and necessarily but part! iy o
even that. I shall therefore epitomize the several responses th -
to under alphabetical heads, in order to be clearly nnderstood.

110

AFTER DEATH;

Tru tag that the pr> n'es herein discussed and demonstrated , are

he readei mind, I proceed to remark, first :

( W( retain and aeknowl lg< no relationship there, save such
3 ive love and friendship 1 r a basis. My lather is not neees-
uil related to me, men I because he was the nervous channel

hrou

, ruse she re< ivecl the monad Me, incarnate I it in a

fl, - .lood body j nursed me for seven years, more or less, and
call I me her son and darling. Ties, blood, race, or family, count

for little or nothing over there; for it continually happens, as

■

hua id, wife, parent, si r, child, or brother; ay, even than

titos e somei believe to be our " Eternal Affinities." And

one f our oc< pi ions there is the study of the laws that govern

tl nbj t.

Kindr I there is ba 1 on homeogcneity, not on consanguinity or

ex 1 law. We love those who love what we do, and these are

our In thren and sisters. Two cannon-balls are not necessarily

rel I beean cast in the same mould; nor ar< people brothers
o? merely because their parents were the same; for their

tori mi and often are, wholly opposite and antagonistic ;

nor is i» unu lal to see a coarse, rough, brutal, lowly-organized
m d, and i girl born of the same couple, who is fine, gentle, sensi-
ti\ , int Uectual. I spiritual, to a very high degree. Where's
the relai diip? In what does it consist? The study, then, of

1 hieal bu will afford scope for the best minds in the spiritual
woi Is.

( ) "What

A great deal, I re-

ply. There re long catalogues of names, and what they repre-

to be learned; and in one single branch of nomenclature,
tL t of botany we have abundant occupation in the study. Then
tb re is architecture, history, algebra, the higher mathematics,
government uleolog , phone s, music, melody, harmony, vision,
a* ,, and ten thousand other arts and sciences to engage our
a n ion and occupy our thoughts. Speaking of names, reminds
* that those given us or assumed here, go for nought in our
upper home . There are no John Smiths 1 ere ; nor is Mynheer
Johannes^ « der Spreuehtlim ber any longer compelled' to re-
•pond, when hailed bv t.hnt. f, fm ;,iAi ,, .. l

OEJ DISBODIED MAN. m

(c) Old names, then, are dropped, soon after our arrival there
albeit, if an earthly sufferer yearns for the ministrations of an
ethereal friend, whose name might once have been John Truman,
or William Hardy, his electric summons will reach him in the
upper land, wherever he may be. Every person's quality is ex
pressed upon the features, just as the unspoken thought is mirrored
on the tablet of consciousness. Like that, too, it can be read, un-
less, indeed, as is possible in both cases,-— but only by a painful
continued effort, — the person wills to conceal the thought, or giv

e ..e

a false impression to the features ; and that general quality, or a
peculiar trait determines the name by which the person will be
known. Now, the combination of qualities and traits are simply
infinite, and so are the names of the myriads who possess them.
No two are alike ; no language could express this multitude of
qualities and specialties.

That can only be achieved through and by the celestial phonetics
of the spheres. For instance, Olive Belk, of Janesville, Honey
Lake Valley, California, was the peerless and redeeming spirit of
that town, — a gentle, tender, affectionate, and loving soul,
qualities expressed in the higher phonetics by the sounds Zoi-li-
vi-ia ; hence her most beautiful name will be Zolivia. Mar}
Winthrop may on earth possess qualities, social and intellectual,
which not only stamped her as a genius, but also made her the
cherished idol of society. She will therefore be known as Eu-

lam-pi-ia, — Eulampia, Greek, Evlambea, Anglice, Bright-Shining
Light.

It is not difficult to determine, from a three-quarter portrait, not
merely the character of the original here, but his status, place, grade,
order, general occupation, and even name, in the higher country,
because all this is governed by immutable law ; may, and ought
to be learned here, and is one of the sciences taught there, and
affords pleasant study and occupation to thousands. I call that
science Tirau-clairism, as I practise it now.

(d) The vast encircling zone of earth has many small, and
seven grand divisions, discreted in some respects, continuous in
others. There is, therefore, so to speak, a geography and topog-
raphy, thereto ; and here we have another source of study and
occupation, to say nothing of the sciences of government ; the
affairs of earth, philosophy, philology, ethics, the laws of beauty ;

112

AFTER DEATH;*

those of comparative zoology, of learning, theology, theory, in

their less-exalte,! departments.

I am speakin- within very moderate bounds, when I say that the

first or lower sphere

that right over our heads

is tenanted at

any one given moment by not less than three hundred and forty
millions of times as many persons as occupy earth at any moment ;
while the same ratio holds good between it and the next above ; for
the dimensions of each succeeding belt are as great between it and
the next below, as between earth and the primary girdle. There
are four beings born on earth, and two die, every second of time,
from natural causes. But accident, wars, disease, and pestilence
sweep off additional millions every year. People are, therefore,
arrivi g at the first zone at the mean rate of not less than three in
every second of time ; one hundred and eighty a minute ; sixty
times that, or ten thousand eight hundred an hour ; twenty-four
times that, or two hundred and fifty-nine thousand two hundred, a
clay ; and twenty-six millions and five hundred and eight thou-
sand between the firsts of two Julys.
If here is not food for thought and study, I know not where it

can be found.

The departures from one sphere to another are in proportion
to that vast emigration ; forever settling the question of special,
and est dishing on immovable bases that of, general Providence.

Here then, again, is food for the mind and time of an archangel,
much less you and I.

The seven Grand Divisions of Vernalia (the ever-blooming
country) are each subdivided into seven minor sections ; and
while each Grand Division is peopled by one distinct order of peo-
ple, each of the minor ones has its respective classes and sub-
classes. Another grand source of occupation :
ing the differences between men.

Let it be understood, at this point, that the graduating qualifica-
tions es otial to advancement from one section or division to an-
other, consist not in intellectual ability alone, for there, as here,

1 A * ■■ m

the laws govern-

are plenty of intellectual wretches,

morally unprincipled people,

who have not yet learned to respect themselves and others suffi-
ciently to v rrant their transference to better society. They
must first outgrow their present position and yearn for something
better. The law of progress depends upon manhood, goodness"

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 113

rounded-out-ness , character, aspiration combined with intelligence,
and a cultivated will. Surely, the philosophy and rationale of
personal purification and reform is no mean study or occupation
for man, either here or there !

(e) The higher classes and orders constantly mingle with and
visit the lower, on educational errands, just as sisters of charit)',
lay and clerical, Protestant and Catholic, in the church and out of
it, here mingle with the low and depraved, for redemptive ends and
civilized uses. But neither here nor there do the high mingle with

the low on terms of equality, for, strictly speaking, there is no such
thing as human equality, save in two respects, — immortality and
unprovability. Nowhere does the man of lofty mind and high
moral tone consider the being of low habits and instincts by any
means his equal or peer. He is willing to instruct and polish his
unfortunate neighbor. Here again is another vast field wherein

& ^V... ^V,..V, ..;_,

people occupy themselves in the other life, and a splendid and
magnificent one it most assuredly is.

(/) There is an aristocracy of mind as well as of wealth, title,
and rank ; and the former is the true one. On earth artificial, un-
just, and, in many respects, absurd distinctions, separate men and
create classes. It often, indeed generally, turns out that your
genius lives in a garret, faring sumptuously on fifteen cents' worth
of poor crackers and worse cheese, with a small glass of exceed-
ingly mild ale, per diem, while just across the square, a fool of a
millionnaire, whose only wealth is gold, dwells in a palace, richly
decorated with all that art can create or wealth procure. I say
fool, because money avails no man after death ; and when its ac-
quisition becomes the passion of a life, he neglects all else, and
arrives there shrivelled and weak ; is laughed at for his folly, has
lost all the respect his dollars once commanded, and finds he has
committed the worst kind of suicide. His house there is poorly
furnished ; that which he occupies here has its gay carpets, crys-
tal windows, splendid piano, rich harp, rare books, and fine pic-
tures, — things he has for ostentation's sake, but which, ten to
one, he can neither appreciate nor understand. He puts on airs
because he can, and it is fashionable to do so.

I am not deprecating wealth because I am poor. I have not a
dollar of mine own, as I write these lines. I am friendh 3, save
by the ethereal ones who are prompting me, and who manage to

114

ifTEr. DEATH !

fi , _ „ r( I am not sati.fi 1 with my poyerty nor envious of
J ™ [ „oald be rieh if I coold aadj poor as I an. I

lrt L my manhood , aU the id of < .lorrio; and
■ ~ eUsmettal thereerist hilled d there, and that 1

clairv

!ind it

i, l, I am certain of it. I would do as Peter

w b my wealth. I would make I
: ~ f r , Win- all til tike ; and I would put ■

J ,, ne1 , tion in the South, that ^«— - ^i-w

l
(

tcl

k a t th nut Of knowl.

ff>

they si

Buwl] M ! ri ny a wron . I know of a man, of at

ill f .1.-11 I, on stiver dish< .is handed

to1 > bya r in livery, who, if i rt be trne, knows more

:1 1 Knoui in five min.it 3 than his * alth-la.len master

Mv , 11 i n v < iry. The man shan hi ix hundred a

I 1

r v i„ wh.» know bui ; the n r

ldom bestows a

,, |. When .1 ah Bb 11 touch them both, I had ten

t l0 ver t John Thomi on, the waiter, than

,,, | we r of milli ns and yet, money is an

,,, pof r,— i not to be despis* i.

only the unworthy uses

»f it

11 then, wehav soci land dom- tic economy; wealth and

tl i hical result on men ai I nations; the grand
f t h, „1 moans to r. uedy t! error of ages ; and a

1 , mtingent and col cut qu< itiona and subjects for our
apation in tli I of disbod I >ul

i T turn from this ligi don, wrung out of my heart and

j rve that the lower ocieties of mankind — by which

j. ,,. nt tl vile or wicl I merely, but the ignorant savage,

ultra-barbarous eons of . — i cupy a broad area on the edges

f th. 'U 1 ween Uu ed l and the next int rior countn

tl uregii n rout - of 1 vcl ; as thcr are also 1 tweenthetwo
i i ro the zonal continent. Peopl th re, as here, improve

\ raaki y \ and visitinj rantriea other than their own.

There ai do i or st amor far 9 to pay, and millions find

pro able • np ion is 1 iting and studying the habits and en

toma of other people.

The quality nd here
f zone) of the grai

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 115

you approach the centre ; and the highest societies, the supreme,
or solar section, occupy the zonal equator, whence the people who
compose it, after finishing all they can accomplish there, take their
flight to the belt or sphere above. There they settle on the edges,
as the savages did on theirs ; for the lowest society of the next
sphere was the highest of the one below.

I have already stated the universality of the sex-principle. It
obtains of Divisions and Sections, quite as generally as it does of
persons, for each division and section has its north and south
sides, peoples, degrees, and societies, — in other words, its male
and female principles, and it is by the attrition, contact, fusions
and interactions of these two that progress is achieved and real
advancement made. There is no part of God's universe where

these principia do not operate.

The system of government on the zone whereof I have been
treating, and, indeed, of all others, is fashioned on the model of
our solar system. The grand equatorial division is as a Sun, which,
through its agents, irradiates its mental and ethical warmth and
light over the entire sphere ; and its neighboring divisions may be
compared to the planets, moons, and comets of the system,
they being tributary, and in some sense dependent upon it.

This law of solar harmony, be it known, obtains throughout
God's illimitable universe of matter and spirit, so far as known to
man, or revealed by mighty spirits. Now, here is again food for
study and occupation — the laws of solar and social order!
themes fit to engage the intellect of seraphs.

(i) We come now to special topics.

The first portions of the first grand division, the edges, are devoted
to, and peopled by, the most imperfect tribes of human kind — the
savage and cannibalic men and women of the earth ; those that
are just immortal, and no more, — that is all ; those who arc but
a touch-grade above the beasts of the forests, or the giant apes

and troglodytes.

Here are to be found the Kaffirs, Jaloffs, Mandingoes, Hotten-
tots, Bosjesmen, Diggers, Marquesans, and others of similar grade,
who live for long ages pretty much as they did before they went
there ; that is to say, pretty much as they please, — a wild, semi-
clownish life, without law, save that of nature ; for reason, the
Godlike attribute, is still latent in them. True, they are taught ;

116

AFTER DEATH;

but their education is a very slow and tedious process

dom re
chance

They sel-
alize that they no longer inhabit earth, though sensible of a
^ nf lorilities The scenery around them corresponds to
their condition. It looks tropical, and the trees and other flora are
in accordance therewith. All spiritual beings subsist on, or are
invigorated and refreshed by, the atmosphere inhaled, and subtle
aura's absorbed, as well as by proper food. These people gather

consume fruits of various kinds, which, by God's bounty,

at first sees

and

exist there as previously on the earth. When
such persons there, it is hard to believe that one is not dreaming,
or in some unpleasant vision. Yet, it is true such men are there,
and will, in the course of ages, develop out and up. The first
immortals must have been quite as low as these are, and yet not
one but has long since taken his flight from the equatorial division,
and is probably now on the solar zone. Wherever there is a soul,
that soul must grow and expand ; indeed, I deem it far easier for
one of these sinless ones, as they are, to grow to full manhood,
than for many a man who proudly walks earth's streets to-day.

The reasons are self-apparent. Their habits and customs are in
strict accordance with savage rules, save that cannibalism and
flesh-eating are simply impossible, — they cannot tear each other
apart, or bite and cut to pieces. This at first surprises them. The
fact they realize, cannot account for, and finally give up trying to,

and take to a frugivorous diet.

Marriage, either mono or polygamic, is of course unknown ; but
an indiscriminate freedom in its functions is the universal rule.
Of course, there can be no palpable result to this ; for no children
are born there, but they do not comprehend the fact. They im-
agine different results, and their females realize their wishes with

reference to offspring ; but of course not as upon the earth, though
of that fact, too, they are ignorant.

When Quisbee wants a baby badly, she receives one of the
proper grade for her, if such is to be had ; for that whole region is
presided over by a superior wisdom quite equal to that governing
higher circles. She finds the child by her side ; don't know how it
got there; thinks she bore it; but is mistaken, for, in fact, it is
one just dead in Kaffir-land ; or an emigrant from the slums of
Canton, or the banks of the Zambezi, or Niger, just sent home by
having its brains knocked out for coming when not wanted, — a

OR, DISBODIED MAN, 117

custom, although the modes may differ, quite too common out of
Kaffir-land, or Canton !

This youngling she accepts as her own, and rears, until the
young thing is strong enough to be removed to a better nursery,
for many such there are in all parts of Spirit Land. Here behold
the Divine economy ! See what a study of God and his good-

ness !

While speaking of children, I beg leave to remark that, of all

subjects that can possibly engage our attention here, not one
save that of marriage — is so deeply important as that of the
education of children; and of all sights that burst upon the
enraptured vision of the seer, none are so electrically joyous and
happifying as those of the schools of the Morning Land, where
countless millions of children are being trained and educated.
There are more people in the spiritual country who went there
while children than who passed away at maturity ; for there are
billions who went there before their second year of life, and these
are all graded and sent to those peculiar schools and nurseries
for the which, upon a true analysis, they are found to be best
adapted. How good is God! What a blessed heart-warming
truth is this, — that even all these little ones are loved and
tenderly cared for by the peerless Lord of ineffable glory ! Our
royal King, — our beneficent God !

CHAPTER IX.

m BZWt OF SATAGKS — FIRST RJ D DIYISIOX OF THE ^PIRIT I.AXP — MHSIC UP

A 5D HOW MADE— r TOW^ CITIE IX THE VI ER WOl HOW

• LT i.1D OF WHAT MATERIAL — BRE TH I THERE — THE -MAI THI IETER

I. . BUT .- — A * DERfTL PIRITTJAL FACT — JEW THERE — Si HOOLg

i» HSA

l iF.KK are place Ip >i l spitals and 8 cieti s, to whom

ai 1 wl ar a all the po r little murder 1 ones, Miose

b< 's el tl e ra of Londoi Paris, tnd Vienna, and which
•r i tl) loci r moi m Amen an city, — adn idful
but a in rin ai lor. only to be pre\ i when mankind

1 irn the value of a human being, a y human being,

wh r ai or not, ai 1 provid 3 against that kind of

il»' hi i R i does, by fonndling hospitals and

M ii Bi whei m< »od i- not counted a

crin 1 i lv murder, onU a — unl — well, let u ty

nothing fa her d that, and pass on. . . . I rep< i , the low

P< pl« < i jusl treat I of do not know how they came

tl . until their mind- ! ome expand. I, and 1 hey pa its limit
ontl ir upi id wa\ P< find abundant occupation in the

« '. v f' 1 w Of ! hi development and soui growth,
( [1 next bi ion of tl rand division is a great improve-

nt :l tl " It< enp: i morn surface ; is gn itly diversified ;

h >th in reform. I » the scale of pen ction and the eqna-

• Tl f ma idf ra re less coarse and rough, corresponding

The fruits are finer; the forests less den e
uninvitin the atrn. phere is much more agreeable. The

i are still quite coarse ind low, but far 1 s brut 1 and
P l ' former section. It is mainly peopled by Kanakas,

tl n - 1 1'iimaux.Finn the refuse of China, TarUry,

J in, India, ai 1 < tain ribes of i origines from all four of our
coi nent Tl . are mainly employed in roaming over their ex-
tet territories, and enjoyh ; a sensuous, semi-animal existence ;

118

AFT* I vTl! DI»I IEI M vV

•w

t -

■

il m

•)!

' I

. I

M A

it f M

I : h 1 i a i I

n, l»i

[slfl a I

i i

■ 4

II I

ar*

f i€ W

r \

>•

^ ii] tin m,

I I

t hr

1 1 1

m»l

i»

in a ■ I :

1 la Imp

r t rl
first c

1 \

for

1 I

n \

i t

}

n In t

t! I in

i ni»« It! t

I ir

> * * I I • *

!*• !

1 1

m >r

i e la

u rfl

rt mpr

pi al li

i a v

lift 1 in air, or

area in

an on i

a 1 i

f tl her, el r. r

I » in ' la

in tl tner.

t ... in

lin

hi I p. pi

lit

1, ai. 1

tl. li

is j It

r.l

r he t •*

bii Iv of a higher

la 1. T ere

;n ural arti ial, a I far more pi

tern, and of n . * ird 1

in Iv. ai 1 1

The

1 p

1 for
i oh

i -

fit

or other

120

AFTER DEATH;

In this

in tms section some tote, esthetic and normal, in these re-
'L begins to be manifest; and out of these awakened senses
;Lre sloJly vises the vague idea of a power superior to them-
eH s and .ascent energies of their own, that dimly foretell

greatness } r et to be.

As a matter of course this feeling, as among

and

Moslems, Baptists, Methodists, and other noisy demonstrationists,
Lnifests itself in external jubilanee, as is the ease invariably
with all barbarous minds, orders, and grades of humanity every-
where ■ for civilized and refined people never male a noise about
religion, because with such it is a supreme consciousness of unity
with goodness, and not the effect of mesmeric repletion. It is
with them a principle, not a mere passion, excitement, or magnetic
ebullition, as among dervishes, Christian or Mahommedan, -^
people of that class generally. Hence worship and God-recogni-
tion, in that section, is a feeling or sentiment not yet crystallized,
or intellectually perceived and appreciated. It is sensuous and
emotional altogether, and in strict accordance with the universal

1 aw .
Behold the striking analogy between the physical world without

and the human world within us. We have a mineral basis or

sub-strata in the earth, — our granite, feldspar, scoria, upon which

all the teeming beauties of material life are reared and builded.

It is hard, intractable, impervious, and low. But presently the

mineral gives way, softens, crumbles, becomes more and more

susceptible to every active influence ; at length produces, or is

changed into, soil, from which springs the grosser vegetation,

ferns, reeds, moss, grasses

So with man. His heart, or

emotional nature, was as solid stone ; his religion mere exist nee ;
but presently he begins to crumble, soften, and to yearn toward
something better, higher, fuller. His was a vegetative life with-
out and within ; but by and by he grows, refines upon it till a
degree of beauty is reached and grasped. Look at earth once

more. The animal succeeds, or is an outgrowth of, the vegetable ;
and as comes the animal on earth, just so man also reaches a plane
correspondent thereto, namely, a purely sensational religion ;
and even as animals mark a scale from perfect docility to the
utmost ferocity, so with man's religion at a certain stage of
human growth; — now in the ark, devoutly praying ; thou trying
to propitiate God with sacrifice, self-denial, and burnt offerings ;

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 121

and anon burning men and women to his glory, at an auto-da-fe ;
this day petitioning " Our Father," and to-morrow whetting the
knife for wholesale butchery and indiscriminate massacre ! " Thy
will be done ! " in one breath, and " Death to the Heretic ! "
in the next. Presently he relines on that ; sees his error, and,
after a time, quietly corrects it ; and bigotry, no longer possess-
ing discretionary killing powers, quietly murders Religion to
frighten fools with her ghost.

A^ain : The earth produced intelligence, as succeeding sensa-
tion. So also human religion transmutes, changes, grows, ex-
pands, advances, ascends ; the lower classes of human kind still
clin°* to more or less modified sensational forms, and boast

loudly of Methodism, Baptism, repentance, regeneration, justifi-
cation, love-feasts, revivals, hell-fire, the hoofed and horned
devil, a pregnant maid, fatherless son; a grand auto-da-fe — that
of Calvary — a judgment-day, vindictive God, physically enforced
moralism and virtue, with ten thousand other infantile crudities.
This is a transitional stage of human growth ; for very soon the
intellectual phase begins, and we have all shades of religious
opinion, from intellectualized sensationalism, to sensational
intellectualism, shading away to an utter denial of all but
pure material religion, like that of the late Calvin Blanchard

(a sensual devotee, whose worship was incarnate lust)
Fourier, Pearl Andrews, Owen, Cabot, and Brisbane, — mainly
visionaries, and all but the last named wholly unpractical; as
well as the systems of many sound and great reformers, who,
seeing new truth, hastened to proclaim it from the house-tops, that
all might hear and be saved, — not from a blazing hell, or the
clutches of an imaginary devil, but from making more mistakes ;
the deepest and gravest of which is — false marriage.

Well, earth's drama still goes on, and she crowns intellect with
spirit. Lo! what a change! Instantly the thirsty army of
advance drink of the flood ; they abandon sensational emotional-
ism with all its noise, confusion, shouting, yelling, baptizing,
love-feasts, dervish-dances, shakerism, free-love platforms, hell,
damnation, and the devil ; abandon all your partialisms of what-
ever sort ; quietly bid farewell to all socialisms, burnt-offerings,
and bleeding lambs, and stoutly lay hold on natural law and cling
to immortality, —by which I do not mean mere spirit-rapping or

1±2

AFTER DEATH;

i cfnfT but I do mean a belief in post-mortem

ex :ence, so -"— d a womall a true daughter of

citizen instead of a hbeitme, ana

God, instead of a sly and lascivious wanton.

So far the corre-
this army of advance

snon'dence ; but, behold ! scarcely are they
^welCundei in their new faith, ere nature effects still another

change.

mo* She had given the world minerals, vegetables, animals
Tan; she had produced motion, life, sensation and intelh-
" nee • but now she crowns intellect with reason, and has spirit-
ualizcd it ; the first effect of which is the birth of intuition - a

shining coronet, flashing o'er the whole,

man's ubiquity to God's

omniscience,

our human much-knowing to his all-knowing.

This last improvement sounds the everlasting, resurrectionless
death-knell of all priests, ministers, kings, potentates, and prmce* .
That change is coming, just as surely as that truth exists.

fearlessly breasting the last waves

Al-

ready we are

some of us

of refined barbarism, trusting to the unerring guidance of crowned
reason ; fully aware of the dangers of what to many has proved
a death sea ; for we know all its terrors and all its shoals and
soundings, but caring nought for them because we have reliable

charts and skilful pilots who

these clairvoyants

have often

crossed it, and know much about the Morning Land on the
other side. The demonstration is complete ; the analogy is per-
fect. What a sublime study and occupation is here for embodied

and disbodied men !

The people of the section we have now left are just beginning
to develop the thinking, reflective, perceptive, and religious facul-
ties ; there is a vast difference between Cuffee and Carlyle ; yet the
former will bridge it in time, just as the latter will leap the chasm
between himself and the myriad Cuffees of ages lang syne,
these have just fairly started on the journey. Already they begin
to appreciate their teachers, and to comprehend their lessons,
although quite stolid on many points, and indifferent on others.
Of course their tastes are those of other barbarians ; their modes
of thought immature and crude ; their customs and habits openly
disgusting to the refined ; their pleasures nearly all grossly sen-
suous, and nothing like system or social order is observable.
Schools of the primary order are established among them, taught

and

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 123

by chiefs and assistants from several of the higher sections and
grand divisions of the zone.

shows us still

a larger conglomeration of men and nations, markedly higher than
the last, but yet, compared to what we know of many communities
on earth, very crude and undeveloped. The numbers and extent
of area have been constantly enlarging and increasing as we have
ascended and gone toward the equatorial division. The people in
this fourth section are like the leaves of the forest. The country,
in appearance, is greatly finer there and superior to the last pre-
ceding section. There are here immense lakes, rivers, seas, and
mountains, trees, valleys, and rolling plains. The people no
longer live so isolated as before ; are generally nomadic, but
occasionally live in apologies for towns. Their clothing is neater
in shape and outline, but is of high colors, crudely matched, and
rather flaunting and fantastic. Towns and villages begin to
appear, but not orderly or beautiful ; still there is apparent, in
all the people and their surroundings, quite palpable evidences of
a yearning and striving for man and womanhood. The sense of
shame is decided and pronounced ; they have scented the fruit of
the tree of knowledge, and begin to have vague longings for a
taste of that which grows upon the (mental) tree of life ; — they
want to eat of it and live forever, — free from certain disabilities,
and obstructing influences, — for the better self-hood is strongly
seeking for expression. Emulation and taste are beginning to
display their power in moulding character ; an undefined ambition
begins to spur them to something like sustained mental effort, the
effect of which is a sort of envious competition for the general

good opinion.

The divine idea of music here, also, for the first time, comes to
the surface, as a prophetic thing, and is heard with strange, wild

delight by those who succeed in producing it, and by others, who
forthwith endeavor to imitate, equal, and then surpass it. This
music is vocal, — not words, but sounds, produced by humming,
croning, droning, and gurgling ; and it is, of course, crude, sharp,
angular, hissing, guttural, and uncertain, — rude and harsh to
ears refined, but the quintessence of melody, and exceedingly
delightful to themselves. All things, mundane and ethereal alike,

are Comparative, and doubtless there are those in some of the

124

AFTER DEATH;

«. " who, listening to one of our finest concerts or most

„„„l,l wonder what we were grieving about; or

7 Z £ OUT v" t and «** strains and notes for the

I '••,;: fX:»w,. Xiie sounds aUuded to above are

" S tbroat and clu -t, and some of them, wuen first heard.

fquite novel, startling, i id moving; in many respects remind-

one of t, trabian and Turkish musrc which I and o ho.

b] l ; the Z*'/ fc

,,,,.,. ,, lutened to in Cairo, Smyrna, Beyrout, Constant,-

„ . ! d Jerusalem. 1 peeially is there a close resemblance
, „, LoM of it and that very peculiar oriental female cry

a prolonged, sharp, shrill sound, pitched

in C and that . i its way through the ear, as a barbed arrow
(I , „ h the flesh. And yet out of that shrill seed grows the

, llin ltin 1 harmony of lofty seraphs.

[n that f ,, also, custom rises to the dignity of artificial

rather Draconian in spirit, certainly, but nevertheless evin-

ibly fair beginning ; for their civilization is just in the
All the surroundings of these people are less chaotic than
tiona below; and their habits, customs, manners, — every-

eing

bud.

bin

are decided advances upward and onward.

It is often

sd : What possible occupation can an intelligent person have in
the i I lit ? and I have just partly answered it. There are plenty
of subj< ts to engage our attention; for instance, with reference
to th tion just described, we have the study of human prog-
i in its relations to final perfectibility; the laws of Music,

I the relation it sustains to religion, intellect, and the senti-
ment md affections, — subjects not quickly exhausted.

A wid interval separates this fourth from the fifth section.
They are not restricted within those limits by external barriers,
v Us, or rules, but by the action of inherent principles, that, if
not 1 1 ready apparent to the reader, will become so as I proceed

with he i relation.

(m) Another step onward and upward brings us to a section of
the ether* I home of disbodied souls, many times more refined and
g Dial than tin Inst, Its superficial area and extent is incompara-
bly r than that of the section just described. Here order
fairly begins it triumphant reign; society conforms to something
like disciplined system; sects, societies, tribes, and clans exist;
cities in embryo leek the wide-spread scene ; the mountains are

>R, DISBODIFI

■

■ ~ I

♦ r

1 a

r • «

•

I t

i
a

l n

{

, i

lti

I 1

i i

. 1

►f •

■ I

il t

I »

1 Mil

i -

le |

•pi

in i *

I ■

Put i qu • ik in l n II

X) i

ii i

♦ i

1 Pi [• 1

I r the

i f

1 ill hi h< I I I

fff * ai

and in

♦ i

' i

id repul 1 I i

with t f Qf II i

ont lit that- Her ft

i i

i l

1 v

m ii

al the

i I
o bi at A

1 m

i h a • uit of t re

* •

If to breat

1 ill t stag 3 of art ice-1 ir er -i

126

AFTER

DEATH J

a ««i^tv shame, attention, dju»p-—ji — — -
m ent, irr< !ut.on, ,M£ ^ (m , paWe p;13sion , crirai .

l0V ' '" ;C ex step toWtd «*■*»' T " is feminine

" T i ,' ^1^ I mean by " Spheres," for in each

thermometer iHosVrates ^ u

1,1 n " VnC °, at here re, there are times when we want to

,,,„,- here say that there, u ^ ^ _

;•; - 1 rt ^« — nPO n by ,. « or ^

I Si -re have. In the ne* ,^, -£« «* ^^

S« 1 and palpable. The hlUs, mounts,

. ' , „ ,„„,, not with material trees, stone, marble,

,„ . ini| .o on ; tat with their sublimated equivalents,
; U s,v r the same purposes there that their cognates do here

V rect our buildings in the same general way, save that there
„ e hi-her and more perfect agencies than saws, hammers, na.ls,

"U patty, glass houses, and all that. We do those togs ,n a
„ ay there that require months on earth. True, there, as here, we
can build any amount of castles in the air; but they tumble to
piec unless, as here, we plant more enduring substances around

We keen our houses till we want to get nd of them, and

our civilization, and that is

The upper is

with

them. >ve Keep our nuu&ca •«* "« «- D

tl n we unbuild and scatter the material into thin air ; for the

palace is bnilt through a law of will. By that law it is sustained,

and hen that love and will are withdrawn, like sap-life from a

board fence, it drops apart, and is forever gone. Just so is it

, llu our jewels that ornament ; in short, with anything we want

or need. So much for these mooted points. Presently we shall

ncounter others still more difficult.

In the ction now written of, there are numerous institutions

the first-reader classes of the great university.
Tin are attended by millions of pupils, and their instructors
come principally from the third and fourth grand divisions,
themselves being under the tutelage and guidance of teachers from
those particular solar societies, which make the art of instruction
ii particular specialty. Onward goes the mighty movement, with,
uirfl o foiiino- hndv. a eonstfintlv accelerating rate of motion. Here

of learning,

OR, DT^ BODIED MAX.

we find aa uncountable multitude of peopl , ch illii in lai e
cities, and scattered! generally over a surface al • four tfa I

miles in average width, and nearly as long as the entir periphery
ol the zone. These people repn nt all the nations of the earth
both those that are now extinct here, and those that still i
They arc the barbarians, not the scmu oft rial bo- ill I

civilization, — the latter idea being yet a misnomer on the th,
and as yet an unrealized dream ; for civilized p< pi will not
fin-lit, quarrel, get drunk, steal, lie, rob. cheat, swindl murder

go to war, or

Here are found immense delegations of the democracy — 1 int-
ers, miners, hod-carriers, sand-hillers, boatmen, soldiers, i mall ,
butchers, drovers, farmers, shepherds, planters, and their former
slaves, serfs, banditti, lazaroni ; together with the riff-raff, scum,
ruff-scuff, and huge-paws of deserts, wilds, village . town , and
cities ; millions of those who once were murderers and pirat - of
low grade; people who have been hanged, garroted, lill in 1,

worse than all

slander !

slain in drunken brawls, duels, killed themselves, fallen in unju t
war, prison-birds, thieves, pickpockets, rowdy politicians, pn i-
lists, street prostitutes, and others, of the low but not there-
fore necessarily the worst types of mankind; for clairvoyance
reveals the fact that by far the largest portion of these people
were born in an atmosphere of vice, were rear 1 to crime, and
were made worse by inhuman treatment, — people crown 1 with
the priceless gem of immortality, but so badly sitnat \ to have
cither no moral or mental light at all, or only just sufficient to
realize that they have done wrong; with half latent aspiration*
upward, but not sufficient integral stamina to defy temptation,
or inner force to stem the downward tide.

Quest

What are crimes, in reality? how do they affect

those who commit them here, after death? and what is the effect
of disease upon us here, after we have died? and can any disease

here, affect the immortal soul ? "

Few more really important questions than these four

it would be difficult to ask." Crime is graded, and, as said before,
far oftener results from chemical, electrical, magnetic, and other
purely physical causes, than it does from « moral turpitude."

Whatever chemical acridity operates upon the ph 3 al brain;

whatever redundancy of acid in the blood, alkali in the liver, oily

128

AFTER DEATH;

matter in the kidneys, sourness in the lubricating fluids of the
joints and bones ; the retention of the various secretions ; neglect
of washing all over; the frequent presence of various kinds of
worms in "the intestines, liver, brain , stomach, flesh ; animalcu-
le in the pancreas, veins, arteries, heart, prostate gland, womb,
vagina, peritoneum, muscles ; electrical and magnetic insulation
of any of the nerves ; sanguineous bitterness ; induration of the
testes ; an excess of lime, iron, urea, uric acid, — all and singu-
lar, are so many physical causes of what we call crime ; and thou-
sands of human beings are daily sentenced to long terms of dreary
duress, who, morally, are as irresponsible as a child unborn, and
who are fit subjects for hospitals instead of jails. Men are hung
for deeds of violence justly attributable to worms in the brain, or
ulcers there. I lately looked into the brain of a woman who had

been guilty of deliberate perjury, and found the whole brain suf-

fused with a dull-red inflammation. Morally, therefore, she was
innocent. I know a celebrated litterateur, who is a good man,
but from excessive toil liable to periodic attacks of cerebral suf-
fusion and undue heat, in which case he damns everything sky-
high, and swears w r orse than " our troops in Flanders," or Gen-
eral T , who, under like conditions, used to send for Colonel

B to come and help him " curse those infernal mules." I

know another man who at the least excitement will flv off into
violent anger. Congenital inheritance ! Another, the extreme
vampiral (all take, no give) passioualism of whose wife has
pulled him down from heaven to hell, — for to that one end
alone that woman sacrificed him in every possible way, — robbed
him, stole funds entrusted to his care, purposely made him jealous,
associated with her inferiors, and with them hatched plots to de-
stroy the man who loved her dearer than life itself. Finally,
they drove him from his own house, and, when he resisted, arrested
him for assault and threats, endeavored to utterly ruin him, and
did destroy his business. In consequence of all this, he became
irritable, unsocial, and quite angular, for the constant play of her
unappeasable scortatory magnetism upon him at length produced
an extreme feverish tenderness and inflammation throughout the
entire cerebellum, and this affected the man's whole nature. Relief
could only come from death or separation. He resolved upon the
latter. The vampire returned to her Low-land swamps to carry

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 129

on her destructive war, and the man was cured and again be^an
to climb the ladders of thought God planted in the world.

Now, when people thus physically disturbed are also magnetic
sensitives, the cases are ten times worse ; for not only are they
subject to fits and spells of moody gloomery, but during the
paroxysms are entirely open to, and nearly defenceless against,
the life-depleting attacks of the vampire host of spirits already
described in these pages. But such, and all similar victims to
disease, escape hereafter the moral pangs of other criminals, be-
cause it is clear that they are, like young children, wholly irre-
sponsible for conduct that, under other conditions, would be repre-
hensible, and merit proper correction.

Some diseases here leave long-enduring impressions or effects
upon us there, entailing sadness, — as in cases of consumption.
Irritability and impatience of restraint, contradiction, and teach-
ing accompany for a time the victim of d} r spepsia. The insane
frequently abide in their illusions, sometimes for years. But, as a
general rule, we speedily recover the benumbing effects of nearly
all diseases. But to this rule there is an invariable and painful
exception, — indeed, three exceptions, but the principles underlying
them are identical. First, the victims of syphilis suffer long and
most poignantly. Second, those who have destroyed themselves
either by sexual excess, or total abstinence therefrom, remain
morbid, restless, unsatisfied a long time, and with them are the
arsenic, opium, hasheesh, beng and tobacco eaters, rum-drinkers,

to excess, — and all who have habituated themselves to ab-
normal appetites and habits. Third, — and worst of all, — the
onanists and masturbators often suffer the pangs of concentrated
agony for long, long years. The reason is that whoso robs the
soul of its physical aliment, — as all these, and especially the
last do, — prevents that soul's due normal and proper expansion.
All know that such is the case here ; and I and other seers know
what the effects are there. I therefore not only caution the vic-
tims of this last habit, but I declare it to be what was alluded to
in the Apostolic days, as the Sin against the Holy Ghost ! It
saps the vitality of soul, body, spirit, mind, and morals ; makes
fat souls lean, and, unless its ravages are promptly stayed, and its
effects obviated, I repeat what I have written before, I had
rather endure the punishment due to murder, than undergo the

130

AFTER DEATH;

strange and horrible penalties to be undergone, as sure as God

■eiirns

s nifl] system, mar their eternal prospects hereafter. It was
this discovery in 1854, that induced me to study this class of
patients, and since that day that study has been my specialty,
not solely for the emolument accruing, for I have treated nine in
ten gratis, — but because that specialty was in the hands of
empirics, and scarce a respectable practitioner would touch it,
and yet none are to be so pitied and assisted as these poor victims
of what passes current as nervous diseases.

rum

Let us now return to our researches in the world of spirits.
In the sanitary schools established for the education and heal-
ing of these sick ones, regular seasons of active work and rest
prevail and aHernate. Emulation and true endeavor are aroused
by judicious systems of praise and reward ; but there is very little
censure. In some of these Sanitoria, law courts are simulated,
cases are made up and tried in due form, dignity, and strict deco-

counsel plead on either side, and attentive juries watch
every point that may be made ; and he is crowned victor who

gains his cause on the clearest principles of abstract, unequivocal
justice.

Debates are also encouraged by their tutors. Bickerings, ex-
citement, false statements, personalities, and abuse, being strictly
interdicted ; but all strife must be amicable, all bitterness avoided.
At their conclusion, the teacher reviews the whole proceedings,
corrects all errors that have been made, sets the subject before
them in the light of truth, as seen from his stand-point ; demon-
strates the uses of self-restraint, as contrasted with enthusiasm ;
and the whole has a direct and positive tendency to make them
wiser, less excitable, and therefore better men and women.

The people of the section just described, as well as their
pleasures are sensuous-intellectual, but not advancedly so.

division, pre-

(») The remaining portions of this, fi
sent corresponding improvements upon all the rest below'.
hi her and more thoroughly scientific system of education pre-
vails. TV orship habitually obtains ; clanship - rather indiscrimi-
nate -i still e ists ; but the lines between clans are softened :

OR, DISBODCED MAN. 131

schools abound on all sides; life, customs, habits, modes of
thought ; the scenery, fauna, flora, atmosphere, are, one and all,
greatly superior to any yet seen on our march from the first sec-
tion to the last of this first grand division.

The people I am now describing, are in the first degrees of intel-
lectual sensuousness, and they begin to clearly understand that
a man is a vast deal more than a mere bundle of nerves, senses,
prejudices, habits, appetites, penchants, and passions, — a lesson
that might with advantage be learned by those in power on this
earth of ours.

How strange it is that the idea of grades in the world of souls
never struck our religious teachers ! and yet, how readily they accept
the thought when fairly set before them ! That would be a strange
human society here on earth in which all grades of men and
women indiscriminately mixed and mingled. No refined, intel-
lectual, cultured person could possibly be or feel at home among
the coarse, low, degraded, brutal, savage, and barbarous peoples
of this globe ; and, retaining all our sterling qualities after death,
none of us who have become cultured, civilized, and refined,
could feel happy were our lots forever cast among those who are
in every sense beneath us. We are not to be thus humiliated.
There are grades, grooves, places, for us all, and each child of
God finds him or herself just in that precise spot for which by
capacity, organization, and culture, he or she is best and most fitly
adapted.

CHAPTER X.

THE QUESTION OF 8EI AND PASSION IN SPIRIT LIFE —AN ASTOUNDING DISCLOSURH
THEP.EA NT — ARE CHILDREN BORN IN THE UPPER LAND ? — NEW AND STRANGE
USES FOR THE HUMAN ORGANS WHEN WE ARE DEAD — THE PHILOSOPHY OF CON-
TACT — CURIOUS — STILL MORE SO — LOVES OF THE ANGELS.

Having thus completed my rapid survey of the first grand divis-
ion, it remains but to discuss a few other topics in order to com-
plete the present initial revelation of the Spiritual Country. In
the six other grand, and forty-two minor divisions, man reaches a
degree of unfolding absolutely beyond the comprehension of our
loftiest intellects. — attains to power and knowledge of the princi-
ples of the worlds without and within himself, so great as to be \
inconceivable by earthly minds ; and yet, even at that exalted
point, his wonderful career is but just begun !

In preceding pages J am aware of having mooted a long-con-
tested point of great importance, promising to recur to it at a
subsequent stage of this essay. I 110 w do so because the pudeur
of others has hitherto prevented its just discussion. Strong ob-
jections will be, and have been made, to the position I am about
to assume and maintain ; not for argument's sake, but because it is
:;r ble trath ' - d « *« ought to be revealed Z 2

Proposing to meet this objection fair and square in the face T

of forts, and analogy; for if r«,i i,„ a ji, <^oi aoie logic

point, then, not only W L t Ion 7, " ^ °" *"' °" C
ground, bat im.nortnl it7^ jlTJl t , ^! 1 P °f Cti ° n fa " to «' e

If wo still retain one ta£TSS , ^^ ~ ^ h >

for ,m-«„ir r i , there ' ln another world As

AFTER DEATH; OR, DISBODIED MAN. 133

very moment that I am in this barn in St. Martinsville,* penning
-the lines now before the reader's eye, for those who have passed
beyond the tomb are at my side, and mine eyes are unsealed to
the great realities I am, with their assistance, attempting — oh, so
feebly ! — to describe. If ever a religious enthusiast was justified in
singing with a verve the following lines, I am without enthu-
siasm, for daily, nightly, I can truly say and sing,

Bright angels have from glory come ;
They're round my bed, they're in my room,
They wait to waft my spirit home !

All is well ! All is well I »

"Am I," so goes the objection, " to understand that all the im-
pulses, tendencies, penchants, desires, and passions, which char-
acterize us more or less, while here, are retained after our immi-
gration to the scene of our new activities, on what we call the
farther shores of time? To put the question clearer: Are we to
understand that men and women after death are, even for a while,
the creatures of passional impulse? I supposed that we lull all
that behind us ; that the blood-fire alone caused it ; and that after
we parted therewith we also parted with its effects. Is the fact
otherwise? or are we still tempest-tossed and passion-driven?
It has been affirmed, by noted authorities on matters spiritual,
that subsequent to death the loves are purely amicive, or friendly ;
in no sense different ; but strictly platonic. In a word, that ama-
tory passion and the uses thereof end with the grave's edge ;
that sexual intercourse, or the appeasement thereof, was both im-
possible and unknown to and in the other world. Tell us, is this
bo or not? If so, why? If not so, why? Still

(o) There ! I think that question could not possibly be more
fully or fairly put. It shall be as fully and fairly answered, be-
cause it ought to be. But, let it be remembered that in doing
this the design is neither to gratify a morbid thirst for occult
knowledge, or provoke criticism ; but because it is a vital ques-
tion ; a holy, natural, and pure one, that interests every human
being, of either sex, and it opens a new vein of philosophy hith-
erto almost whollv unexplored. For after reading Von Reichen-

Where

Published in

Chicago

*ot AFTER DEATH;

bach's " Dynamics of Magnetism," the man who is not deeply
interested in nerveology and the rationale and philosophy of con-
tact whether by and of hands, spheres, nerve-aura, the kiss, or
other modes, is not so keen a student or lover of knowledge as he
will one day be. Honi soit qui mal ypense! and let us now pro-

CC6(1 .

If a man goes to sleep a zealot, bigot, or fool, I see no good
reason why he or any one else should expect him to wake up next
day a perfectly right sort of person, sane and sound in all re-
spects ; entirely and completely changed, re-made, worked over,
pari l, and crystallized; do you? If a Jersey rogue starts on
the ferry-boat iroin Iloboken, I see no reason why, or method
through which, his nature should have undergone an entire change
by the time he reaches the dock in New York ; do you ? If Oscar
or James should happen to be either political simpletons or no-
ble-hearted patriots in New Orleans, I see no reason why they
should be either diplomatic chiefs, or black-hearted scoundrels, by
simply crossing the Mississippi to Algiers ; does any one? Well,

ath is but a ferriage across a rather broader stream. All a
man's acts are expressions of himself, under more or less pres- f

sure, and consequent distortion, from without. What he does
under that pressure he cannot be held wholly unaccountable for
either to God, society, or himself; but what he is in the long run
and from his traits alone ; that is, himself, legitimate expressions
of his present selfhood and organization, — is the result of his
experience, and in all cases he requires time for modification and
reformation. Habits are acquired ; they may be conquered or
outgrown ; but a functional habit, though it may be suspended, or
distorted, being natural with the man, must resume its action
Avhen the obstructing causes are removed. But it can be wholly
destroyed — never! Suppose a man's eyes are blown out, the
principle of vision yet remains. Proof: he sees in his dreams,
and can be made clairvoyant, be his eyes never so sealed. And
so throughout. •

Now there are those who declare the passion we are discussing
has its function fulfilled when offspring ensue from its exercise.
Half the human race laughs at such an absurd conclusion ; for so
far from being true, that result is but an attendant thereupon, for

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 135

reasons self-apparent. Its use is triple, generative, equilibrative,
and expressive. What were human love without it?

The ''Perfectionists" of Oneida have certainly struck upon a
truth, albeit I differ from their conclusions, because I believe in
monogamy, — where perfect love reigns supreme, on both -ides.
Well, then, springing from this triplicate function, comes joy, not
happiness, but an element thereof.

When the sleeping fool wakes up, and the rogue roaches the
city, one will still be a ninny, the other a rascal. One mu>t grow
wise ; the other grow good. The clays of miracle are past, and
instantaneous conversions are—? Well, death is sleep's twin
brother. A man may quit this world at the point of a triple-
edged sword or bayonet, on the field of martial glory,— just think
of it for at the end of a yard or two of good, stout Christian
rope? __just think of that, too! or he may die on one of old In-
got's satin-velvet couches ; but, asleep or dying, he's the same man
still, _f r it is his soul, not body, or bones, that makes him what
he is. Death, at most, is but a short slumber ; and no matter
where, how, or when one may awaken from cither, the " man's
the man for a' that," Man will be man and woman be woman, no
matter where they be, asleep, awake, or in another world ; in a
carbonaceous or electroidal body ; they are essentially the same,
and so remain until modified by a new series of conditions and
influences. A man carries himself with him wherever he goes ;
carries all his good and perverted qualities, all his appetites and
passions, and is quite as much a man on the other, as he is on
this side, the veil of so-called death.

At this point, then, abiding more decisive argument, I affirm
that marital form, in union, essence, rite, and fact, exists in the
land of souls just as here ; and in the same respect. The loves
between the sexes are the same in kind beyond, as hero, differing
only in degree. And it would be a poor Spiritual World, and a
very gloomy heaven, were it not so. For what else arc souls duo-
sexed°? That's what people want to know ; nor will it do to ar-
gue that we carry all other parts of us along, but that sox is loft
behind us; for in that case we were no longer human, but only
monsters. But, let it be forever known, mutual love decides the
matter there ; and we win our wives and husbands with something
better than smiles and money.

supposition: because the human material

«2Q AFTER DEATH;

« If this be so, then I suppose that offspring are born to us
there. If not, why not ? *'

bodfisTse'ntial to the "reception of soul monads; to their in-
carnation ; to the formation of the spiritual or ethereal body ; and
an earthly life and experience are essential to its development,
and to prepare it for the field of future operations subsequent to

its flight ; and this, in brief, is the why not ! Babes are neither

2h mai

« That is very strange. Such is its purpose here, such at least
are the results. Two new difficulties now appear. The test of
woman is her love ; no love is, at least on earth, at all comparable
to that for her young, — her self-sacrificing love for children. How
is that gratified in the other life, if offspring is denied her ? Again :
the purpose and the function of the liver, lungs, and all the special
pelvic organs are well known. ~~ " '"

the other world, what possible substitute can there be for the
procreative function ? Here appears a break in the economy of

existence, for there is a use without an end."

Reply. — So far as philoprogenitiveness is concerned, there are

myriads of earth-sent children to call forth its tenderest display.
There are also millions of children yet in earth bodies to invoke
its dearest action. In the statement concerning the new uses of
the stomach and other viscera, to the effect that they become bat-
teries generating and diffusing different auras, the answer to the

first objection just stated is found. The special ethereal uses of
the pelvic viscera will presently appear. Let it not be forgotten
that conjugation seldom or never purposely serves the end to which
nature applies it. She steals a march on it, and serves herself
and us at the same time ; for her part of the mystery is not ex-
pressly sought by one in a hundred millions of us who use the

means.

Offspring everywhere are natural accidents. At this point I
ask a question in my turn. Do you know why two men shake
hands? Not exactly. Well, it is simply because each imparts
and receives an odic, magnetic, electric, nerval, or spiritual shod
or current, all the more pleasurable for the purity and depth of
the sentiment or feeling that prompts the act. In fact, all con-
tactual joy hinges on the truth here set forth, whence may God

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 137

pity the unhappily married, in which case there is no contact of
spirits, and the auras, otherwise reciprocally imbibed, are wasted,
lost, dissipated into thin air, making people grow old, thin,
wrinkled, and superlatively discontented and wretched long before
their time. I have treated fully upon that subject in my book,
entitled, u Love and its Hidden History."

Did you ever study or imagine the meaning and philosophy of
a kiss, — the rationale of contact? No? It is because there ar«
nerval poles in the lips, as there are elsewhere, — connected,
telegraphically, through nerves, to the very penetralium of soul
itself. What are the nervous ganglia, but relays and retorts,
generating, storing up, and diffusing the electric fluids that flash
along their filamental wires, telling the soul what's ffoins: on [ n {\ XQ

& — v,v.. „ UMV ^

external world, — in the mines, on the mountains, in the valleys,
over the continents, and through the seas of its material and
spiritual world of body and its lining? Nothing else. Now the
soul is a king, having various offices where each separate sort of
business is transacted and messages received ; nor is the news
of grief, pain, sorrow, recorded on the same tablets, or in the
same chambers as is that announcing victory, pleasure, love,
felicity, good news, and joy; but when one of these chambers is
open, the others are partially or wholly closed. News reaches the
man not only through the senses, but he has telegraphic com-
munication with vast w T orlds above and around him, which enter
him through the brain directly ; for it is very true that — as else-
where quoted in this book

"Sometimes the aerial synods bend,
And the mighty choirs descend,
And the brains of men thenceforth
Teem with unaccustomed thoughts."

Your lukewarm, sentimental, unimpassioned kiss sends a
platonic message of a peculiar sort to the soul. Another sort of
kiss despatches a courier to say that all is right and square in the

filial, child-loving, fraternal, or parental departments of th rent

republic. Another sort of kiss, external, short, business-like, and
customary, conveys the intelligence that things might be better,
deeper, more sincere in the affectional domain. When warm lips
meet warm lips, rendered odorous by balmy breaths, charge I with
deep desire, then there is let forth a whole battery of lightning,

158 after death;

that wakes up the slumbering soul, closes all other door., and
o s the king town from his couch, not only to see what 'a oing
on, but to mingle in the scene. Messa es are despatched to all

nooks ai ers of the physical continent, and all the bodih

— nil a * • • 1

I rs are ini ked to the congress of— sex. Then the spiritual

and ch< t or s of either and both tingle again, and all thing
but I ve are u seded and forgotten ; for even death, di pace, or
d r are lau i at in utter and contemptuous scorn. But
wii two fond hea) and Loving meet upon the lips; when that

love is pure, deej sine and right straight from the soul ; when
: ! natural, full 1 the brim, based on mutual fitness, then, oh,
H — the-« , spirit, 1 U\ — all lesire, — are instantaneously
kindl* i up into a blaze, — not consuming but creating, — with,
to ami in, i i vid, fiery, non-exhausting, magnetic glow, thrilling,

fillii [ur ing both into a bath of exquisite delight, — a deli-
cious, delirioo soft, vet alrnc t killing rapture; a lavement in a

^ ol r\ i supreme bliss ; so uuiver d, so deep, so acute, so

into , full, s\v , b as to be inexpressible by tongue or

I n ; cornp.ir I to which all other j i are tasteless, dull, and in-
id, } t wholly unknown, and unattainable to all who do not
lull , purel , centrally, and wholly, yet holily love each other.
Mer fitful, phvsi d, blood, electrical, and magnetic lovers realize
ii' ting oi 11 thi , because tin v love not fully, truly! In many
c ir wilful aste makes woful want. They must die and

live ain before iey get the first taste, or understand love's
primary U one; but up there, and there only, can its deep
mys ries be fully known, its keener joys be felt !

Human love is made sport of in these dismal ages. It is mainly
r is inmal; but that is only one of its phases. The thing

itself is really divine; it can only thrive in purity, and that of
course is hoi . To sum up, then, — the meaning of handshaking

_, ~. jv.».ju....i.. B

the ki ml other unions, is the realization of contact. Bearing
this in mind, let us now proceed.

1 nemarit I or conjugal love strengthens ; but mere passional

or s< rtatory love is false, consuming, dangerous, wasteful ; for it

■ rer is peaaed, is always longing, easily dies ; and it entirely,
usually, both maddens and destroys.

True love is pure and sweet desire,
But passion — lust — consuming fire.

OR, DISBODIED MAX. 139

In a love like this last — either in or out of wedlock, — not
marriage, for marriage is never desecrated, — all the lire is on the
surface, in the blood ; and when it goes out just so much life go 1
with it; souls repel, while bodies endure each other; beautiful
women drop by thousands into premature gravt while nun spit
themselves away in tobacco, fume away in smoke, or drown them-
selves in fiery baths of disguised alcohol. Real love is a divine
and sacred thing; sex, and sex alone, is the field and m ins its
divinest operations. I do not mean merely and only the physioh -
ical fact, but the mental, spiritual, psychical ones as well ; for
the mere physics of it is its least part and charm; which latter
reside, and are to be sought for, in the spiritual and metaphj al
demesne of the great human estate. All are not women who wear
the human shape, nor men that look like the homos. The om
masculinity has to be softened down, the other's femininity toned
up, to proper points, — not here, but in the great hereafter. Let

this revelation never be forgotten.

To a greater or less degree, spirits touch when hands are

shaken ; but in most cases touch merely. In the ordinary ki j of

friendship, a little more of the two surfaces come in contact ; in

common marriage, if positive spiritual repulsion on her part does

not exist, spirits come, at times, a little closer; but souls them-
selves not only touch, but actually fuse and interblend, in the

high, holy, and mystical conjugations of real marriage; because
love lies at the basis of our human nature, procreation of the
species being its lowest office ; procreation of ineffable forms of
beauty and divine sensation one of its highest. All animals, and
man, too, outgrow parental affection in time ; the instinct ceases
with the self-helping stage of growth in the young. In man it
merges into all-embracing fraternal love.

The procreative power and functions of earth cease at death
and perish, in woman, with the last catamenia. Still she loves
on as ever; indeed is then more fully ripe, and clings to her idol
more tenderly, sweetly, and dearly than ever, there being no more
fearful risks to run, or terrible price to pay; wherefore love
conjugal is relieved of dread, and is forever untrammelled, in the
realms of disbodied souls. For this reason, among others, lovers
know each other more perfectly than is possible here, because no

140 after death; or, disbodied man.

respond with friends on these points, and thus can say what I
cannot now spare time to write or print. Let us pursue the sub-
ject a little further in the next chapter.

Note. —Since the above appeared in the two first editions of this work
the author has written the promised book, ' ; Love and its Hidden His-
tory,"— a work for woman and man, for wives and husbands, and all who
hope to become matched and mated. I call especial attention to the sec-
tions upon the chemical and magnetic nature of love ; the diseases of mind
and body incident to counterfeit and perverted love; that on vampires,
the chemical tests of such states, their cause and cure, and the culture of
the human will. Few persons will believe that the state of the soul can
be truly known by the analysis of a little urine ; yet such is the fact, for
chemical states of body unquestionably induce more of supreme happiness
or intolerable misery than is even dreamed of or suspected, — witness the
horrible results of opium, alcohol, or hasheesh, for instance, - two experi-
ments with which latter the author made in 185G, but which he would n >t

repeat for all the wealth a dozen worlds could afford teu thousand times
over.

drop of poison taints the wine, and fear, the gorgon of the feast,

departs forevermore.

Death does not radically change us, and I affirm again that the
union referred to does constitute one of the lesser, yet full and
perfect, joys of man's post-earthly life.

Why should it not be so ? We all know that the fusion of male
and female spheres constitutes the supremest joy of existence ;
and that we retain sex beyond the grave, is not only reasonable,
but is actually true. Why should God unsex us there? There is
no reason why he should, and accordingly he does not. I am fully
aware that the position here taken will be assailed ; but what of
that? It will still be true, notwithstanding. That all the attrac-
tion between male and female here hinges on sex eveiy one is
fully aware, and that the same laws obtain in the realms beyond
is equally certain and true.

I have a further revelation in regard to sex to make, but defer it
till I write the sequel to this present volume. But one thing I
will here say, and that is, I know that what I have here written
is true, and that when this matter of the sexes and their proper
relation is fully understood here, misery will take wing and fly f

away forever. While I remain in the body, I am willing to cor-

CHAPTER XI.

CERTAIN ORGANIC FUNCTIONS IN THE SPIRIT WORLD — EATING, ETC., THERE — ANALYSIS

OF A SPIRIT — ITS BONES, ORGANS, ETC. THE ACTUAL EXISTENCE OF THE TR

LIFE AND KNOWLEDGE — HEAVEN AS SEEN MAY 22, 1 6 — Q riTUT] 1 I'LOY-

MENTS, AND PLEASURES OF THE UPPER LAND DESCRIPTION OF THE TEOPLE THERM

DEAD 10,000 YEARS AGO.

(q) Now

tbe res gestce of this part of the

present revelation. The ethereal or spiritual, like the material
body in some respects, is subject both to waste and want, not in
its absolute nature, — for as it lives on aerial essences, to a ;n t
extent, through inhalation and absorption, to starve a spirit to
death would be like the attempt to handle a sh low, a pie im-
possibility, — but in what may called, not exactly its or inic, but
rather some of the functional departments of its nature. As id
before, there is no fcecal waste, micturition, catamenia, bile,
saliva, tears, exuvia, liquid-blood, prostatic fluid, or somen, — all
of which, while we are here, are mere material vehicles for the
essential fluids, aeriform and volatile, electric and magnet ie,
which are generated in the body for the building up of spirit,
do not live on food, only on the gases it contains. These are
extracted from it by the digestive apparatus ; the essences arc ap-
propriated, and the material refuse expelled from the system in
solid form, as the excreta ; liquid, as in perspiration, and so 1 h,
and fluid, as in carbonic acid gas from the lungs and through the
pores. Of course, then, these vehicles, being no longer needed,
are dispensed with after death, and the chemical process goes on
without them ; the gases and essences, necessary in their then
state or stage of existence, being made by a more summary pro-
cess, but by the same set of organs, unencumbered with flesh and
tissue. Waste, effete, and unappropriated essences arc there gol
ten rid of by a process quite analogous to cuticular exudation.

The question arises here, « What, in the outer sense, e itutea
a man or woman or child?" Certainly not one of their special

141

142 AFTER DEATIIJ

parts or organs, any more than a bed constitutes a home ; but the
unitary combination, — the full consolidarity of the entire catego-
ries. If a spirit is anything at all, it is a full man woman or
child, — the whole being, bereft of none of its parts, save only the
temporary physical coating of flesh it once wore. If a spiritual
person thinks, there must be a head, brain, and organs to think
with ; it must have hands and legs to use ; and these, it is affirmed,
we often see, re-clothed for a moment, in the presence of media.
It sees, and must have eyes ; hears, and has ears ; talks, and must
have organs, lungs, heart, face, nostrils ; sex, and the consequences
of sex must follow ; in short, there must be all that goes to make
up the complete and complex homo. Whether organs determine
function, or function organs, in either case they were made for spe-
cific ends, — to serve a purpose in the grand economy, — and that
end is far from being accomplished in this short and fretful life.

True, function may be changed, as in some sense is the case in
regard to the human osseous and muscular systems, for neither are
needed in the other life ; but while both serve the same anatomical
end, they become also batteries for the elaboration of electric
forces there, just as here, only not indirectly then. New condi-
tions require, command, and enforce new modifications; but take
away a single organ, and it is no longer a man or woman who
stands before us ; it is neither brute nor human, but a monster,- a
thing without a name in nature, or a proper place within the univer-
sal realm. But, thank God ! not an organ or faculty is lost, but
many more are gained ; not a natural or normal power is withheld
In the first stages of man's post-mortem career, all his organs
continue to act as before, and for a while old habits are retained.
As he ascends, he refines, and their action is modified. Eating,
for instance, ceases to be an absolute necessity ; is indulged from
habit, continued for pleasure, and finally becomes a matter of the
highest and finest science and philosophy. Here, our best cooks
or chemists are unable to tell us the precise effect of a given dish
upon different persons, or the same person under different cLum
stances ; but there, in the higher grades, all this is clearly studied

2h ^ t0thG te ° ming -"-ns, whotherea e ;
or sttes J0J SUke ' an(1 10 GffeCt CGrtain dc » changes

" What, sir ! Food affect a spirit or soul ? »

OR, DISBODIED MAN. I43

Yes! I reply. Why do you take champagne? Is poor De

you ? Have you

ever read Fitz Hugh Ludlow's astounding experience with hash-
eesh? or Theophile Gautier's? or Alexander Dumas'? or Bayard
Taylor's ? In short, have you ever taken a drink of brandy ? If
so, then you know that matter cannot only act on matter, but on
spirit also, and through spirit on the regal soul itself. Besides, it
is not rum, hasheesh, opium, or wine that does the business ; it is
their essences, their auras, their volatile principles, — soul acting
on soul. Everywhere man imbibes the essences that keep him up
and on ; but there he takes food that develops faculties and acts
directly on him for positive ends. The tree of life, and of the
knowledge of good and evil, are not mere figments, but profound
and solid truths ; though how the world came by them four thou-
sand years ago is not quite so clear and plain.

At best, we, and our organs too, while here, are but rude, rudi-
mentary, and germal. There, as here, the love-organs perform the
highest office in the spiritual, but not the psychical, economy ; for
they extract from the system and condense in suitable reservoirs
that fluid white fire, which when set open in love's embrace, even
here below, rushes like a whirlwind through man, plunges soul and
body in a baptism of delight, as it sweeps along the nerves, giving
a foretaste of heaven, — the most exquisite rapture he is capable
of enduring. And yet he is coarse to what he will be, and his
nerves are dross-coated and dull to what they shall become. We
sing " Oh, there's a good time coming, wait a little longer," and
sing truly too.

A merely sensual person is a brute ; a merely religious one a
fool ; a merely intellectual one a monster ; but just combine this
trinity of evils, and you will not have a religious sensual brute,
but a full-robed man of sense, intellect, and religion ; one only just
a little lower than the angels. Two evils may neither neutralize
each other, or make one good ; but combine the three named, and

emb

Man

o "o

still man when eternities shall have ended and material universes
toppled in decay ! His life beyond must be triple, — is triple
there, as here ; sensuous, intellectual, religious. He has nerves
to tingle with sensuous enjoyment, to inhale God's odors, and

1 4 j. AFTER DEATH;

ardens then? beyond : to thrill -with

theki and languish under love and luxury's spells; a moral
nature to w hip the Adorable One, and riot in good deeds done
to fellow-man ; and an intellectual power to sound the deeps of
scienc and plumb the mysteries about him.

Wha4 we our dearest memories here? Are they not associated
with our magnetic, nervous life? Unquestionably! With what
delight i recur to this dinner, that supper, or the other dance!
II an old opera tune, or the plea-ant refrain of an ancient song,
will lin er for years, echoing in and through our souls, — sweet rem-
inis< n< - of the glorious foretime! What sighs a bit of satin,
a let a lock of hair, or an old ball-dress, will bring from the
bearl oraetime rowned with, " and now I'm old and — dying!
II i ho : wh: next, and where tb n?" This I am trying to tell

you

How well we remember the stroll in the country, lang syne ; the

r i] i„ rieSfSW ulk, green gras , and fragrant new-mown hay I

All A lin, how cl trly we recollect the deep, thrilling, tingling
of our nrrv one upon a time, long ago, long ago, when with
full and hapi , bounding heart, with only one loved one by our
side, we haA tasted the nectar on the lips of our darling, and
hai imel sdbi th the spell of her dear eye — or his ! And yet
all tliis, keen it may have been, thrilling though it was, is no
more to be com] red to that of the love-joys of the other world,
than briel ire to emerald or cast iron to golden bars, — so su-
premely felicitous id delightful is contact with hands, and lips, and
forms of tl we love and who love us in return ; for the joj r and
rap 1 re — magnetic, if yon please — that one lover feels even in
tl mere presence of the other, is so full, so complete, intense, and
deep that embodi 1 people could not endure it, nervous filaments
convey or earthly brains folly conceive. The finest-grained
voluptuary, the k< nest Sybarite here can have no adequate idea
ther )f. Here there is ever a point to be reached, which never is
attained, — there is dissatisfaction at the best, — there is always
something w. m! ; but over yonder the cup runs over ; we are con-
tent ai I cry, — hold ; enough !

Th< ei j ; I? oses emit sweet odors, yet not all the fragrance
of the Guli i, ten thousand times refined, can equal the blessed
arom tl t float upon the breezes of the happy land of educated

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 145

souls ! Color : prismatic hues are fine ; the flash of sparkling
diamonds transcendently beautiful, while the play of colors in
polarized light is vastly more splendid still ; but no man of earth,
save through clairvoyant intromission, — and that is extremely
rare? — ever yet saw, or even imagined, the superlatively magnifi-
cent melody of hues and tints, or the ineffiible brilliance and
glorious beauty of the flowers blooming there !

Music : Ah, how shall cold human language convey an idea or
of the transcendent melodies, tones, and exquisite sounds

sense

an d felt

I am writing ? It is impossible ! I dare not undertake the hope-
less task ; and yet it will, one day, be described. Those who have
listened to Offenbach's opera, La Duchess de Gerolstein, will re-
member the exquisite orchestral overture to the third act, just
before Fritz's disaster. Well, I am positively certain that that
piece of music came to him complete, and note by note, from the

Spirit Land !

Scenery : Imagine your highest ideal spread out before you ;

deck it with the most regal and imperial cities, every house of
which shall be a perfect palace ; surround it with parks, adorned
with trees, whose fruit and foliage shall be unequalled save in a
poet's or a lover's dream ; let there roam beneath these trees, or stand
under their outspread branches, parties and groups of loving men
and women, all of whose forms are fair and faultless ; females of
transcendent grace and beauty ; men looking every inch as kings,
of intellect, and royal, gentle manhood ; children lovely as the
summer sunshine, gay as mountain-birds ; animals, compared to
whose forms that of the gazelle is dull, tame, and crooked ; and
when you have all this in your mind's eye, believe me when I say,
it is no more equal to the reality up there than a cedar swamp is
to a king's garden !

& " ©

Taste ! Flavors ! Wait

brosia tasted by yourself ; for no human tongue can tell, no pen
explain them, or even intimate their scale or gamut.

Touch ! Contact ! Ah, my God ! I have attempted, and may
again, attempt to describe them ; but as I look at my descriptions,
glowing and impassioned though they be, I am sensible of having
failed to convey even a dim and faint notion of the thrilling rap-
tures and exquisite joys of touch and contact awaiting us all

146

AFTER DEATH;

there, and now being experienced by countless billions who

over

have o'one before I

Buddha's Lokas, the Moslem's Paradise, and the Christian's

Heaven are conceptions cold and tame, compared with the realities
of man's home in the higher divisions of earth's auroral zone !

There blessed peace reigns supreme ; harmonious melody pre-
vails ; God, not man, or creeds, or a book, is there devoutly wor-
shipped ; love underlies, will compels, and lofty wisdom directs all
mo^ ment there. Rest and labor alternate ; God rules through
ma^ic-working law, to which all most joyfully assent ; order pre-

8*^ ~

concerts, the drama,

vails on every hand, and chaos is unknown !

(r) Feasts, fetes, parties, balls, operas,

shows, schools, coll ^es, universities, libraries, museums, lectures,

tre oration-, celebrations, congresses, elections, coronations,

in fact, everything good that man here enjoys, he also has there,
in the upper country, with the exception of genuine law courts,
churches, baptisms, and funerals ; and some of the glorious scenes
there exhibited immeasurably surpass the most ecstatic vision of
poet, voluptuary, enthusiast, or dreamer.

Look ! Lo ! at this very moment, as my pen indites these lines
of this second edition of my work, all alone in my little chemical
lal ratory here in Boston, — where my hours are mainby spent in
studying mankind, and the mental and moral diseases that afflict
it the < uses of which lie too deep beneath the surface to be easily
IwcoYered, — mine eyes are opened, and, clairvoyantly, I am there,

ind tl learly treasured lost ones look unutterable love, tencler-
n> kindness, and sympathy into my eyes again, as of yore, in the
foretime. Oh, how joyful is this inrushing sense that, even as I sit
here by my lonely table, deserted by all the world because I am
unlike the p >ple who inhabit it, some one loves me, even the
so-( lied dead, and that the blessed ones of Aidenn, who knownie
bt t, pity the toiler at his work for the world, and afford him
com el, and direct his gaze as distantly he catches brief, yet satis-
lying, views of man's future home, — h ome! what a word ! what a
bl I thought, for lonely ones ! — in glory, to assuage his sorrow

od i ire the way for Tin: Coming Man — now on his way !
for h- lr idy 1 rn ! — bright and glorious Healer of the Nations
R rmer of the World !

Reader, come with me and share this vision ; gaze upon these

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 147

glorias — all to be yours — and mine — one of these approaching
years. Look down yonder sylvan glade, and behold these hun-
dreds upon hundreds of sylph-like human beings of either sex.
They are not of our times, or our form of mind ; they are Phoeni-
cians, Babylonians, Ninevites, Arabs, Persians, Egyptians, Hindoos,
Moors, Chinese, and some from Central Africa, some from Greece,
and some from old Etruria, and the site of storied Tro}\ Many
of them immigrated from earth ten thousand years ago, — some
longer than that ; and very few of them less than half that vast
period of time ; and yet not one of them looks to be over live and
thirty years of age ! They have drunk at the fountain of per-
petual youth and partaken of the fruit of the life-conferring tree.
The females ! How like peerless queens of Grace and Beauty !
What holy love and tenderness beam from every eye ! What
melting passion dwells on every lip ! How like clouds of lovely
glory they move along ; and what amazing perfection sits crowned
on every feature ! And all of them were once poor, weak mortals
like you and I ; vexed at a trifle, pleased at a straw ; small in
spirit, cramped in mind, and warped in soul, heedless of all but
what the fleeting hour afforded of pain-mixed joy ! Many of the
women you see there were once the victims of a victor's whims,
servitors of his lusts, and creatures of his passion. And yet, for
all that, they were not ruined, else they had not been where we see
them now. No guilt lasts ten thousand years ; no hell is half so

long !

Others of them were stately, cruel queens on earth ; filled with
envy at another's beauty, and who were accustomed to wash out
all rivalry in a brook of blood shed from victims' veins. And yet
they were not damned ; for lo ! they flourish still ! Others of them
were dusky handmaidens on the banks of Tigris and of Nilus ; but,
dark and bond as they were, they found their way to Heaven ; and
so, one day, will all who wear earth's burdens now. So, too, will
all others, no matter how stained by time and accident, for arc not
they and we in His hands who doeth all things well, and who
never makes mistakes? Ay, they are! Look yet! How grace-
fully the pleasant throngs glide through the royal bowers ! Sec !
they are clad in pearly white, purple, azure, given, and gold,whil<
zones of cerulean blue, star-flecked, float from their shoulders and
shimmer in the zephyr's sigh ! What royal, queenly robes are

148

^tee death; oe, disbowed man

theb s, whose vduptuous -^-^^31^ S

STXSi. ^a" st, y , Io.es as soundly as the y do he
X" the- ttee, and not a moment sooner, even thongh h,s

How

Kotf/ui lasts five hundred earthly ages.
P tt Vslnd d sight is that we are beholding up there !
JZEg s « garments ; how hewitchingiy the y are
coped upon the shoulder, and festooned at the bottom I Their feet !
Ah la exquisite forms ; what sandals ; what perfection of turn
and outline - Those taper hands, and slender fingers ; what peerless
1 tlTnahed to the upper sleeve, exposing just enough to add
the last drop of admiration to the already overflowing goblet . And
aeet 'they are adorned and braceleted with jewels that pale the
diamond in lustre, and exeeed the pearl in purity and whiteness
These are real jewels ; those of earth are but material imitations !
See how they glitter and flash a thousand colors in the soft and
mellow light of the heavenly aurora ! What faces, necks, swelling
busts and snoulders ! What superlative, intoxicating love-aromas
float around them, to entrance us poor on-lookers with rapt se-

raphic, delirious, entrancing joy !

Reader, you are destined to realize that and more, whereof this

picture

More, did I say? Ay, more! for although the lesser heavens

re but little superior to earth, yet in the far-off promised land

there is joy unspeakable, and the most glorious dream falls far

short of the blissful reality. There is no legal rape there ; no

oeial murder, misnamed "marriage," nor does the foul tongue

tab deep, incurable wounds, for all that is left behind forever, and

the glad soul scans the ineffable beauties of God's wide domains

with unclouded vision, and no canker-worm gnawing at the, heart.

God's pulse is unobstructed there, and the blood of his divine life

flows through the veins of human, sorrowless souls. How good is

God

good time coming,

after all !

CHAPTER XII.

UNIVERSE

DESCRIPTION OP A HEAVEN — CURIOUS POWER OF A SPIRIT* 8

EYE ANIMALS IN SPIRIT LAND — A PALACE THERE — LECTURES — STUDIES IN

HEAVEN LOVOMETERS AND SOUL-MEASURES CONTENTS OF A MUSEUM THERE

MARRIAGE UP THERE — LOVE ALSO — DURATION OF AN "ETERNAL AFFINITY."

Behold those splendid bands of braided hair ; those magnifi-
cent curling tresses! Ah, it is too much! Look at the men!
what kingly dignity ; what imperial grace and ease ; what native,
gentlemanly bearing; what clear and lofty brows, where reason
sits enthroned, and knowledge holds her daily courts ! See what
perfect shapes; what soft, yet searching eyes; what manly, yet
supremely courteous, gentle, tender bearing. No wrinkles mar
those features, no corroding sorrow casts its sombre shadows to
mar angelic simplicity and ease, or spoil transcendent grace.
And yet, O my brethren, all these were once erring, sinful, sor-
rowing, imperfect, grumbling, perverted, bereaved, sour, and discon-
tented people, just as we are at this present hour, and each one of
them can truly say to each of us :

" Remember this, as you pass by,
As you are now, so once was I ;
As I am now, so you shall be."

It is a gala day in Aidenn ! They are holding high festival on
Vernalia's emerald slope, and troops of angels are flocking to the
scene. It is Shelley's dream actualized and more, for even that
most noble of poets never imagined supernal glories such as we

are here beholding.

No suspicious hearts beat there; no overshadowing pall of
indefinable dread — of what, you know not; from whence, you
cannot tell — falls on you there ; because those above you are
sinless, and consequently there is no vicarious suffering; no
superior agony reflects down upon your head, as is the case with

149

150

AFTER DEATH;

us of earth. Not a line of grief, jealousy, or envy traces its
wrinkled course upon a single cheek or brow of these, my readers,
your sisters and mine, my brothers and your own. Not a mark
of trouble retains its impress, or sets its seal upon the dwellers of
the seventh section of this the fifth grand division of the sphere ;
and yet high, refined, and blissful as they are, they occupy but sub-
sidiary positions in the grand hierarchy of ascending grades and

/<■

immeasurably above it in all conceivable respects. But even there
in the fifth division, which I have been delineating, — not describ-
ing,— for this last, as it should be, were an impossibility,— all
things exceed the highest conception of us poor, half-developed

children.

That some faint idea may be formed of what the universe is,

which universe is the grand scene of man's unfolding, and we and
our spiritual worlds, with all their wondrous perfections, but at
the starting-point of advancement,— let us glance but for a moment,
not at revelation, but at the deductions of human science, con-
fessedly in its veriest infancy. Dr. Nichol, in his work describ-
ing the magnitude of the power of Lord Rosse's celebrated tele-
scope, says that he has looked into space a distance so tremendous, so
inconceivable, that light, which travels at the rate of two hundred
thousand miles in a second of time, would require a period of two
hundred and fifty millions of solar years, each year containing about
thirty-one millions of seconds, to pass the intervening gulf
between our earth and the remotest point to which that wonderful
instrument has reached ! How utterly unable is the mind to
grasp even a fraction of the immense period ! To conceive the
passing events of one hundred thousand years only, is an impos-
sibility, to say nothing of millions and hundreds of millions of
years. The sun is more than ninety millions of miles distant from
the earth ; yet a ray of light will traverse the immense distance
in about eight minutes. Long as may seem the distance passed
in so short a time, what comparison can it bear, — what com-
parison can the mind frame, between it and that greater distance
which Dr. Nichol and Lord llosse absolutely, unequivocally, math-
ematically demonstrated, would require every second of that time
to be represented by more than five hundred thousand years?

OR, DISBODIED MAX. 151

And yet Rosse had only penetrated the edge, — the outer crust of
space, — and had no more sounded its depths than a boy's sixpenny
fish-line has sounded the retreating fathoms of old ocean. All the
vast congeries of constellations yet revealed to the telescope, are
but the archipelagos, — the island groups upon the bosom of the
abyss. They merely dot the shores of the material continents ;
yet all combined is but a bubble of substance floating on the
shoreless sea of Spirit, — of the iEther, — of the Vortex, — of the
workshop of the incomprehensible God ! Truly, every immortal
has good reason to swell the sounding chorus of the " Song of
the Soul : I

" What I was is passed by;
What I am away doth fly;
What I shall be, none doth see;
Yet in that my beauties be ! "

Return we now again to the primary zone surrounding earth.
I said it was a gala day with the people there, and that there
was a nameless, glorious something, around them, — an aura

of goodness, an odor of power, a perfume of happiness, that earth
can never give, but to something like which it will one day attain.
Magnificent and lofty trees, the very movement of whose leaves is

softest, sweetest music, the melody of motion, are there in rich
profusion, forming bowers and arched vistas, in and through which
seraphic people wander, hand in hand ; soft eyes beaming tender-
ness and love to eyes that more than speak again, and marriage
bells are nowhere. Streams of living water ripple through the
sylvan scene, flashing back a thousand rich tints and hues of more
than magic beauty, to the stately but unmoving boreal and austral
suns shining in the heavens. Flowers of rarest conformation,
whose colors and rich fragrance put earth's fairest products to the
blush of envy, unfold their glory-cups in countless millions to
heaven's starry eyes, and yield grateful incense to the mellow air !
Bowers of gorgeous shrubs and vines, laden with nectarous and
ambrosial grapes and fruits, gladden the eye and tempt the taste
of those who wander by. Resplendent meadows, redolent with
richest perfume, tempt to glorj'-walks along the brinks of many a
silvery brooklet. Magnificently crowned and stately trees, in
stately groves, adorn the sylvan scene, through which hilarious

AFTER DEATH;

™1« of merir children trip and play; for
and joyous crowds of ««J th u,her to have a foretas

this

/ete

made

i 4. u n ho thpirs when tne new&oaijr r *~ --

what sha be then s . ment) soal . we d lovers stray ;

T*TJ tUt enjoy GotVs snn.es and each other,

e r!a fashion that ongnt to conre in vogne on earth.

society,

ST'i'Z^:* distance, and eosey eottages peep

wu rlain Just so long as they satisfy then- owners .deal .
IfteTtL they will disappear, and others more ornate or s.mpl
tm oc «py their places ; for as we grow our ideals change and
I 'and. The world is not the same to ns as that of twenty years
,/„ nor do the things that gratified then, afford ns saUsfacUon

now.

The interiors of these cottages and palaces are rich and beauti-
ful beyond comparison, even though we take old Ingot s parlors
or Napoleon's dwelling as standards. Gorgeous domes, star-
fretted as the sky ; magnificent halls, that shame the lanes of
Sydenham or Champs Elysees ; emeraldine tesselated floors, and
tapestried walls; diamond-studded ceilings, constellated and
astral. Beautiful courts, sparkling fountains, pleasant grottos,
outvying old ocean's coral caves ; perpetual bridal chambers,
more resplendent than all, -divine alcoves sacred to love's most
endearing caresses and mysterious joys, are there, and within
their pearly walls disgust, repugnance, sorrow, sickness, and pain
can never, never enter. On earth our every pleasure's bought
with pain ; but not so there ! for in every joy there's nothing to
be asked for more. Here all caresses are magnetically exhaust-
ing ; not so there, for every taste but whets the appetite for, if
possible, another wave of varied bliss ; and it comes ! and so on
forever and forevermore ; and each successive draught but makes
us fitter, stronger for the next. Near at hand is the opening of a
vista, down which we gaze upon the green, flowery banks of a
golden-tided river, on whose grassy brink, studding it like pearls
in a virgin's mouth, are rows of cottages omee, gemmed with
climbing clusters of arbutic vines, around which are seen gveen
arbors and flower-decked trellises, shedding the most delicious

OPw, DISBOD1ED MAX. 153

odors, rendering supremely happy the rightly-wedded ones who
therein lovingly reside.

Look yonder ! See the coming hundreds from miles and miles
away ; some skipping through the odorous air like lovebirds in
the morning, and others gliding along the surface lik< shadows of
beauty before the noontide sun! We need no telescopes there to
enable us to scan distant objects ; for the air is more pellucid and
clear than that of Araby the blest. No dull, darklin loads ar<
there to obscure the roseate light, but only glowing crowns of
electric vapor, tinged and gilded with the most splendid colore,
and ever and anon breaking into a thousand fantastic and beauti
ful aerial scenes, are observable in the bending heavens above our
heads, far outvying the gorgeous sunsets of most favored tropic

lands.

(

here must be revealed. On earth we

shorten or lengthen the telescopes we use, else replace eye-pieces
by those of greater power. We need no such machinery in Ver-
nalia ; for, by a slight volitional effort, we can render vision sub-
servient to the ends we seek ; and can so control the eyes as to
render their powers immeasurably finer than the most perfect
microscope yet made on earth, or instantly endow I hem with
space-penetrating and defining powers, such as put Rosse's tele-
scope entirely in the background. That instrument has resolved
many of the nebulae into starry clusters, yet leaves many a dusky
cloud unsolved ; but I am enabled to say that not one of these yet
seen clouds are really nebulous, but are, in fact, distant universes,
far more vast than our galaxy, but which are so far off as to
appear no larger than an orange. Well, the human vision up
there is capable of resolving even these nebulous points ; and yet
there are others at such awful distances across the abyss, that
Rosse's nebula? are but next-door neighbors in comparison ! They
defy the powers of a seraph's vision to fairly and completely
solve. And these nebula? are as thickly strewn upon the floor of
Space as stars are upon a clear and silent midnight. Talk of

distance, after that !

K ss) It has been said that animals are there. This is true ; not
merely phantasmal forms, but really living beings, some of (famil-
iar shape, like lambs, gazelles, pet dogs, kids, and playful kittens ;
and some entirely different, and of strange, peculiar forms and

AFTER DEATH?

gracefulness. They are in no sense the immortal spirits of ani-
Lis that once lived here ; but are the spontaneous productions
of all bountiful and prolific nature there. How they originate,
live yet do not perpetuate their species, is one of those labyrin-
thine questions that is quite as difficult of solution as is that of
the origin of species here. Both facts exist, but the principia of
their evolution is not easily soluble. One thing, however, is
certain • All the fauna there typify or symbolize some salient
and positive love, principle, or affection. There are no reptiles
or vermin in the regions named ; nothing noxious, dangerous, or
disgusting, to create a shudder or a qualm of fear ; nothing offen-

sive ; no bugs, snakes, spiders, mosquitoes, flies ; none of the
lame, worms, fearful brutes or parasites, except their lemurs in
museums, to be yet described. Among the most pleasant things
up there is the universal tameness of these animals ; and a great
deal of pleasure is derived from rare birds of the most brilliant
plumage, which flit among the branches of the trees, making the
groves°of Vernalia vocal with their sweet and trilling warblings.
Their numbers and variety are legion.

Look yonder ! at that rich and massive, yet light and airy
temple, on the smooth summit of the gently sloping hill upon the
right, standing in the midst of the beautifully ornamented plaza.

What do you suppose it is? "A cathedral, perhaps." No ; it
is one of a vast number of Halls of Science ; it is a temple of
Learning, and in it are taught the very fulness of much, indeed,
nearly all, whereof on earth man has but an inkling. Here is
known and taught nearly all that has ever been developed in
whole or in part below, or discovered in the lesser sections of the

circumvolving girdle.

That upon which our attention is fixed appears to have been

built of finest jasper and chrysolite. It is very like what one

John of old beheld in vision and described in the Apocalypse.

The building before us is septagonal in shape ; has a central dome

of crystal, clear as air, flanked by six minarets or turrets. It

embodies all the excellences, and bears none of the crudities, of

earthly architecture ; it has all the advantages, from those of the

simple cavern, to the most ornate composite of the current year.

In size this temple exceeds those of Karnac and Nineveh, for it

covers a space five square miles in extent, and is of corresponding

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

155

height.

many

vhicb lectures
and delighted

are

neig-iu ah iv j

are given to thousands upon thousands of eager
students, who, beside being personally benefited thereby,
fitted to go forth as teachers to the innumerable multitudes of
lesser grades ; and also to the earth. Many and many are the
audiences here who have sat spellbound beneath the eloquent
outpourings of some entranced

medium, through whom these

outpourings 01 suw« cnn«i^™ — , — D

ethereal envoys were repeating the substance of many of the lec-
tures originally delivered for their instruction in the temples of

the Rosy Land. .

In the temple before us are taught the rudimentary principles

of the hi-her grades of knowledge ; and people, not morally, and
otherwise° fitted to dwell in that grand division, but whose intel-
lects demand such food as is there dispensed, are, under certain
conditions, allowed to listen to the teachings, just as a semi-re-
pentant rebel might be allowed to attend speeches upon _ loyalty
and the inalienable rights of man in one of the loyal institutions

™, ___ „i„~ +nn^f Wfp.ra. 0-finerallv ; tine

There are also taught letters, generally ;

of his country. xuc*^ ~-~ o «

art • sculpture ; architecture ; enginery ; the elements of music as
a grade"! science ; elemental algebra, with all the lesser mathe-
mftics ; spherical astronomy ; geology ; plane and sphenca Itngo-
rometry , with reference to both astronomy and sphereonomy, -
the scSee that there corresponds to geography here ; zoology
h ements of medical Jurisprudence ; elements «*«"£*?£
static and dynamic ; elemental logic ; nreohant* M «^enUl
ments of language ; natural history ; elemental botany , elemental
lb yolo "y and the -ieuces relating to the origin, dissemination,
S int— ingling of nations, and their pnmary eiftct •
Tn this temple are laboratories for experimentation in cle

two singular instruments of a magnet c "' ' °' flrst ^ be
a .oveometer, and the ^er a sou -mea urc. JJ^, „,,
told the love power of the soul by ica , callipcrs ,

3Sf^?SyS£ to., rlcr than really useful

agencies.

We have here also verj uuc ^ , m0 nstrous

Her

AFTER DEATH;

156

intended to teach by antitheses and ridicule
^representatives of -——££- ago , not a vestige
to the monster — tf ten «*« ^ ^ ^ ^

SSI - £ET* aV stated In a previous chapter

threat spo.. » -- > ■ physical means;

took to cure a mental disease by solely p

and vice

mth; of an educa e a man -— ' - an or(Jained

ST-rKSSS a: — f po!itic\an ; the virtue

1W annlhnces of these dismal ages, in a senes, embracing
"TSSS^-**" tails, tar, feathers, Jails, revolvers
sTatp rns borie-hnifes, dirks, whiskey distilleries, a la that of
Deacon GUe i a few guillotines, an executioner; a line repre-
Jnll i of hell-lite, with grilling souls and grinning parson
Ivlv looking on; with a club-footed bugaboo -most ridiculous
71 - - witn pitchfork and dragon tail, all in complete MUtoman
styie , a gallowsor two ; genuine copies of Christian divorce laws ;
a us of a happy married eonple of 1868 ; portraits of the public
"r woman who escaped scandal or slander, and who were
righted by taking notice thereof ; a wife that preferred being
driven, to being drawn, to duty ; a husband who relished Candle
lectures, and whose love increased for his wife in proportion as
she put on airs and exposed his faults to the world ; a child that
grew np properly by being abused and beaten ; a man really grate-
ful for a favor bestowed ; one who remained true to him, of whom
he borrowed money ; him whom a prison reformed ; a case where
persuasion effected less than force. Such and a thousand other
methods of teaching by antithesis are adopted in these colleges.

(

Nor

people say or think of a proposed match,
procure a license or employ justice, parson, or priest ; for as it
concerns the parties themselves, they never say, " By your leave,"

that is, their fitness

for each other being apparent, their union being natural and spon-
taneous, is forthwith recognized as right and proper by themselves
and everybody else. "My eyes met his," said a disbodied
woman, referring to her meeting with one she loved and who loved

OR, DISBODIED MAN. I57

her as well, " and in this meeting there was a minnflincr too. We

o — o

felt the blending ; knew we were for each other ; tacitly acknowl-
edged that we twain were one henceforward for a time, if not in-
deed forever. Poor me ! I did not then know how long ' forever '
is. In love affairs on earth it practically means two months, more
or less ; and until both parties are exhausted by excess, or the
magnetic attraction changes polarity, and bodies repel as tkey once
drew together. But the term stands for a longer period in ethereal
land, but yet fails to embrace all the category of eternity — quite.
States mark duration here, in some respects, and not the tick-lick
of the mantel-clock ; and marriage lasts just so long as the parties
thereto are agreeably and mutually pleased with, and attracted, to
each other, and no longer. It may endure for ten weeks or twenty
ages. But just so soon as perfect happiness no longer results
from the union, a mutual separation inevitabty results, and each is
at liberty to find another better adapted to that end." Nothing
can break a union there but mutual discontent, and nothing can
perpetuate it where that exists. It does not in the spiritual
world ; it ought not in this. People never quarrel about these
matters in the upper grand divisions. They know that anger is
folly, its exhibition barbarous, that it never mends matters or
heals any ill whatever, and so they tacitly agree to disagree, and

there the matter ends.

" On earth," says the lady, "I, as a thousand others had, be-
lieved in the dogma of eternal affinities, or that God had from the

beginning created and appointed a certain man to husband a cer-
tain woman, from the time the}' met, — a matter of the merest
chance, — till the end of the ' everlasting ages,' — a term or ex-
pression wholly meaningless. According to that doctrine, God
had foreseen that Tom, the tinker's happiness, depended upon Ids
eternal conjugation with Betsey, the chambermaid, and hers upon
the same conjunction, and yet took infinite pains to so mix things
up in the world, where Tom and Betsey needed each other most,
that they had just about as good a chance of meeting each other as
they would of again finding a single drop of red ink flung into the
sea. True, people not seldom find their 4 affinities ' on earth ; but
so far from being everlasting are they, that if they endure for six
calendar months, that particular eternity is unusually long!
Thousands, with myself, had believed that every one would some.

158

AFTER DEATH; OR, DISBODIED MAN.

where meet with a congenial partner ; and so far the dogma is un-
questionably correct and true ; but when it is also affirmed that in
company with the particular congenial one the amazing cycles of
eternity would be spent and passed, then a grave error was com-
initted ; a false conclusion reached ; and here are the unmistak-
able reasons why : No one is infinite, except in capacity of acquire-
ment. At every stage of the human career, the cry is more, more !
and constantly we find new wells whereat to partially quench the
soul's thirst. There is an attainable point of development just
and evermore beyond. And albeit a joy experienced in section
five may be full to the point of pain, yet that same degree experi-
enced in section seven would be a very tame affair. A, b, abs,
and simple addition lose their interest at twenty-five. The intel-
lectual and every other horizon, vast as it may be, will still grow
larger, like that of a man going up a steep mountain, who from its
summit sees villages close to its foot and near at hand, which yet
are fifty miles away, while the ocean yonder is three times as

far.

" #

Note. _i here wish to present a thought worth remembering; it is
possible for any human being to derive joy in prolonged waves, lasting for
years, from each and every other human being in existence, and there
comes a time in every human career when he or she shall become infilled
with the joy of every other human being that has lived on any earth, doth
live, or will hereafter live a perfect, continued, normal joy, either of love or
friendship; for heaven were not complete to any soul so long as there is
one untasted joy, a single unrealized pleasure. Well, mankind have
peopled this one earth for over two hundred thousand years, and for that
length of time have averaged over one death a second. This will give a
line of figures impossible to be grasped by any human intellect. There is

not less than twelve nonillions of solar systems in space within the soul-
bearing galaxies of a single girdle. There are at least twelve man-pro-
ducing planets to each sun ; there is an infinity of other girdles, and the
probability is that more souls are born and pass to the second stage of
being than there are drops of water, grains of sand, blades of grass, or
forest leaves upon this or any other single globe of space. Now, how long
Will it take you to form the acquaintance, and gain the individual love and
friendship of all who leave this earth iu a day, month, year, century, two
hundred thousand centuries? — of those from this solar system — from the
awful host of peopled worlds? from all in space, from all that have been or
shall ever be ? Why, a line of eternities numbering millions would be alj
too short, and yet I have not told one-half the amazing story as it stands
revealed before mine eyes.

* From Dealings with the Dead -Banner of Light Office, Boston, Mass.

CHAPTER XIII.

1THY "ETERNAL AFFINITY" IS NOT TRUE — EFFECT OF A BAD MARRIAGE ON THE VIC
TIM, AFTER DEATH — HOW SOULS ARE INCARNATED — WHY SOULS DIFFER — THE
SECOND GRAND DIVISION OF THE SPIRIT LAND — SEAS, PORTS, VESSELS, SAILORS, IN
SPIRIT LAND HUNTING SCENES THERE — THE PRESBYTERIAN HEAVEN.

The scope, sweep, and extent of the entire human being must
ever enlarge : mental, like physical motion, gives heat, and heat
expands its subject and object. As we advance in the spirit, as in
this life, new, higher, and better and nobler ideals are conceived,
and we are impelled by the law within to work up to, and act on,
those ideals, whatever they may be ; and whether they interest the
personal, social, moral, aesthetic, religious, or intellectual depart-
ments of our nature. New possibilities will ever be attempted
and achieved, albeit nothing whatever can permanently fill the
vast reservoirs of the soul, for though they be filled to-day, the
pressure will expand them and thus make room for more ere to-
morrow shall end. True, the soul may rest satisfied for a while,
and a long while ; but the monotony will at last be broken, and it
will sigh and seek for change. Action is the law of true life,
multiplied and varied action. Eternal sameness means eternal

stagnation.

The love of thirty years is not the love of eighteen or forty-five.
No one goes alone from earth to Spirit Land. Some loving one is
always by his side or hers, from the last breath till eternity grows
bald and gray. No one goes alone from one grand division to an-
other ; no one can gravitate from a low to a higher state before he
or she is fully fit to do so, and then they graduate in couples.
But it does not follow that those loving classmates or kindly ones
are ever the same persons. It were a poor heaven if only one
true soul sincerely loved us. If comrade A, in division three, is
not prepared to go with B to division four, then A's place is im-

159

i£0 AFTER DEATH ;

mediately taken by C or D, who are prepared, and the union, thus
based on fitness^ is far closer than that just dissolved.

« As like as two peas ! " Well, no two peas are alike, nor any
two persons in existence ; no two souls can develop alike, in all
respects and at the same rate, because no two can be exactly simi-
lar; and if they were, the chances are a million to one that this
one forges a little ahead of the other, or that one springs a mine
without the other's sphere. The chances are infinitely against
their remaining alike for any given period. Their earthly experi-
ences could not have been parallel, and a single reminiscence a
memory, may beget a change that will establish a divergence of
eternal duration. A tone heard, a flash of light, a motion seen or
felt by one of the parties, may beget a movement that in time
would completely change the entire mental and emotional consti-
tution, just as continued grains of poison would modifv the body
that took them. For this reason, then, that no two souls can forever
develop in parallel lines, one of them must, in time, diverge from
advance beyond, rise above, or constitutionally change, outgrow

or otTgrow the other: the " eternal" affinity must be considerably
foreshortened and lopped off here and there, until common sense
makes all clear, plain, right, and the Infinite wisdom be vindi-
cated. Yet souls are made in pairs ; but this involves perpetual
friendship, but by no means eternal marriage, — it requires oppo-
sites for that ; but our twin is very like ourself. Hence we don't
commit incest up there !

Marriage in Aidenn is an entirely different affair and institution
from what it is on earth in these most dismal days of these dismal
ages, in purpose, nature, and result. Lust or passion as such, are
lopped off altogether in the higher communities, and loftier stages of
post-mortem existence. On earth true love often eoes beo-gina for

fc> ^^ ^^OJD 111 ^

recognition, appreciation, and return. Generally, love is surface
only; is short-lived, plebeian, — amounts to trouble and nothina:

more.

In the better land it is imperial, human, natural, and pure.
On earth it has many counterfeits ; people arc deceived thereby ;
legal union follows ; and what promised to be a fair heaven, proves
the hottest kind of- its opposite. Whoso disputes this needs but
look at the pale and haggard checks of women ; the long train of

uterine diseases ; the half-made children;

not three feet long; the thousands of tLbstonTsThowtorhow

millions

OR, BISBODIED MAN". 1C1

young Mrs. So-and-so died ; the multitude of grog and tobacco
shops ; the long rigmaroles of quack doctors, in the public prints ;
the brothels, high and low, open and secret ; the sickening cata-
logues of infamy in " criminal " and "criminal " journals ; and the
general hell of society at large, — all of which is the pestilent result
of false marriages, and what comes of them ; and none of which
would exist if love, not interest and passion, reigned in the fami-
lies of Christendom. This is gall and wormwood, I know ; but it
is as true as truth's gospel, nevertheless. " And the Spirit says
write ! " and I write ; for these truths are written on the whole face
of the universe, and whoso fails to read, fails in human duty.
First, the establishment of the logical grounds of immortality and
its demonstration ; and then to strike at the evils of society,
among which that of wrong marriage is one of the greatest, — was
and is the mission of spirits to the earth, and true clairvoyance to
the world.

Among nominal reformers one of the vital questions for discus-
sion and settlement is that of" virtue," meaning chastity, because
it is a basic subject. All sorts of opinions have been ventilated ;
and measures proposed to heal all ills in that direction ; and some
have even proposed the homoeopathic system, and to establish the
reign of virtue by making libertines of all the men, and prostitutes
of all the women. This claiming too to be " philosophical " might
do it, but how I am unable to perceive.

These people call themselves individual sovereigns, under the
leadership of one who, being a man of brains, though not quite a
"god," ought to know better. Then there are those who dwelt in
" Agapomene," or the " abode of love," along with the late " Broth-
er "Prince; then there arc the nasty "perfectionists" of Oneida,
who live in "complex" marriage with four hundred "wives,"
mostly red-haired — more or less, under the tutelage of Noyes ;
then there arc the latter-day saints of Utah — an absurd lot; next
we have " Passional Attractionists," or "free love," which gets
more people into exceedingly hot water than into heavenly bliss ;
all of which shows that the land of marriage needs exploration and
clearing up.

Now, people go to the lower divisions of the spirit world just as
they were here ; what wonder, then, if occasional^ some unhappy
sensitive is tempted into error by them, or the wandering spectral

AFTER DEATH;

162

trv already described herein ; or that the most absurd things
g 7 uLmmimicated " on the subject of marriage, including all the

are " communi

above and other ridiculous notions, still more revolutionary. Such
. . come from the second grand division invariably, whose
^abitaats are as prone to absurd fallacies as are similar grades

earth It is, at the same time, most undoubtedly true that all
Spirit 1 Land is constantly assailing the marriage laws and customs
of Christendom, and I think justly too, especially in ail that relates
to divorce, because they are unable to see why an unhappy couple,
whose misery is complete, should be necessitated to commit a
grave error, not to say crime, in order to a safe deliverance from a
false and wretched bond. So am I. Pure streams cannot flow
from corrupt sources. Good children cannot come of unhappy
parents ; nor a family, on the whole, be right and normal, the
heads of which are improperly mated. We expect devils in hell,
social or domestic, to exhibit their traits, and produce their kind.
Couples who mutually love can easily prolong their union till
death, and such never, or very seldom, wander astray after
strange faces. But it sometimes happens that a genuine love
between man and wife, from two unsuspected causes, grows cool
and dead. But as a general thing all the disturbance can be
righted quite easily, and domestic infelicity be forever ended by
the observance of a few simple rules that may be written on a
single sheet of paper. It is not my province to write them here.*

To resume : Let it be clearly and thoroughly understood, that
there can be no universal heaven until all the domestic and social
hells are completely changed. Then, and not till

11 Then, will the reign of Mind begin on earth ; "
And all mankind pass through the second birth;
Domestic love shall rule, the wide world o'er,
And discord, pain, be banished evermore !

(v) Comparatively few people really know anything about the
wonderful extent of what they call Nature. For instance, how
few are aware that, in regard to bulk, a common flea holds the
middle rank of all land, and probably all sea, animals also; that
there are sentient beings as much smaller than a flea, as that flea

* But I hope, before passing away, to be able to publish a volume that shall cover the

entire ground above referred to, and to give some information thereon which the world
sadly needs. p B B-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 163

is smaller than the most bulky elephant or mastodon ! And this is
not mere talk or assertion, but is clearly demonstrated; for we
find animals by aid of the solar or oxy-hydrogen microscope, so
exceedingly small that even then they are barely perceptible,
and yet the glass shows them to us from fifty thousand to three
hundred thousand diameters larger than they really are! Now, each
of these animals has organs ; what then must be the amazing
tenuity of the blood and nerve fluids that course through its
tiny veins? Of what bulk must be the creature's eyes? its joints?
the particles composing its cuticle?

Now, if so many are uninformed of these marvels of animated
nature, and are lost in wonder at their contemplation, how vastly
great would be their astonishment were they made aware of the
greater mysteries of the human being, and the yet more wonderful
processes and machinery by which the human spirit is elaborated
and built up, and the death-proof soul incarnated. At the request
of very many correspondents, and in pursuance of a promise
made in a former chapter of this book, I will now proceed to un-
fold a chapter of esoteric physiologjr, hitherto unattempted by any
writer that I am aware of, living or departed.

The question has long been mooted whether the mother ig
the creator of the soul of her child, or the father. Some, and Dr.
J. H. Redfield among the number, maintained that the only office
fulfilled by the male in the procreative or sexual act, is to quicken
into active life the germ already in the female organism. Others
contend that the germ of the body is furnished by the woman,
that of the soul by the man ; still other theories and hypotheses
exist. In the semen of a healthy man there is found by the micro-
scope quite a large number of tadpole-looking worms, and to
these, which some think to be germinal human beings, has been
given the name " Spermatozoas," " Spermacules," and simply
"Zoas," by which latter name I shall speak of them. They are
undoubtedly living creatures, created or existing for a special
mission. They have often been seen to fight, show signs of anger
and satisfaction, and to force their way through the coating of the
female ova, or egg, and it is their numbers and activity, while in
man's pelvis, that occasions the feeling of desire or last, — that
being one of God's methods to provoke man to procreate his
species, the act of which, in right union is the source of the

1 I

AFTER DEATH;

his est m jo ' hnman framc ' ipable of ex P eriencin

v. in p

that moi than n-tenths of the di

ir , fro i th pi - nc in hi blood of ai

__ a iunl of bile, uric acid, and phos tic

. ,., rii him nervous, irritabl ai

m tion. andconfir i ii anil ]

I 11 , t e z have been supp I to l»< lie

ire bun i b , and that they are moi ly en-

I a , a orption of jui< i from the u >ther

,, | ri- I oftim cpulsion tab pla
w l, ,; »i > lived in and br hed wat like

the npj r nd beconu a living ml.

Xhis hi and '• ■ rrect and true. It is true that

,; l poi : at which i deposited that

w j, • I.. a human body ; but it i not true that

mi ' the z i In ntero constitul s that bodj ; foi

■

I I I

U1 ,| | b an enl I zoa would be a monster, form 1

thine lil li; <1 : and, in the second place, the

zon , | a u other $ * 1« or z< u before it becomes

I x ] y. A z it ill rv< another end, pr< ntlv to

1 r nil] | re i that those • lildren who are

i h sid -ion's tidi i at the highest ll >d,

and i i i thai 1, — when impregnation re lilts Ir- Q

proloi I absence and abstinence, — are

ui] trior to of the ame parents, launch 1 into

q i xhausl 1 bodii and f d and weary mind , for

Iren are from rij oed ; . invarl bly, and a ripen* I zoa

f the four i or fifth order of monad, com rning which

m on. So 1 r i the zoospermc of beasts are ( n-

ceraed, they have sol I b , and, in som f the lower orders,

tv\ r\

nlar ind finall become at 1 into the perfect ani-
m I wh they ai . To a reat extent this is al > the

« " > the 7 rm f the lia, embracing all the apes,

»e which alm< it trench t human ground, — namel ,
n >rilla,andn hiego, — the link below the

1 1 ded •• men f Western Africa. It is no1 o with

r to itri( ly 1 i man zo. germs 1 r each of

n: n id ; but, dn. th h( Is approach the

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 165

solid or beast type, the lower in the mental scale is the man or
men whose they are. For instance, those of negroes are nearly
opaque, and but dimly clear at best ; while those of a cultivated
■white man, like Poe, President Lincoln, Persons the healer, and
men of their mental calibre, are very clear and crystalline. Thi
clearness differs in accordance with the mental stature of the man.
I have said that every zoosperme of the strictly human being has
a crystalline head, — which fact the microscope will ere long dem-
onstrate, — and in that head is contained a monad, and a monad
is a seed-soul, just as it came from God ; and each one of them has
a history, mission, and destiny of its own, being distinctively and
essentially unlike any other monad or soul in existence, and yet
having affinities for all others, and a special one for its own twin,
for in the beginning all monads are dual, — male and female;
and hence, in very many respects, are peculiarly fitted for each
other, although it may happen that one of these twin creations
may be incarnated ten thousand years before its mate. It may
also happen that one of them will develop into a human being the
first time it is lodged in utero, and that its mate may not succeed
even on the fourth trial. In such a case the superior one will act
as guardian over the other, and develop the mate through magnetic
rapport to a degree measurably corresponding with its own. It is
by reason of this mysterious principle that marked characters
often love and wed far beneath themselves, — something impelling
them thereto which they do not understand.

Genius almost always weds with folly, and the most brilliant
minds consort — unhappily, ever — with beautiful stupidity ; yet
probably the world is all the better for it in the long run, because
in the children the obtuseness of one parent is toned up and raised,
and the angularities of the other rounded off, producing a charac-
ter or characters brighter than one, less eccentric than the other,
and more useful than either. Elsewhere in this book, also in a
sheet long printed, I have given a rule for the production of off-
spring, which, if heeded, will be productive of children of surpass-
ing beauty, worth, intellect, and power.

Observe these facts : the crystalline head of the zoa is both
material and spiritual. It contains something of all parts of the
father, for it is the foci of the human ellipse, about which every-
thing within him rotates, and which is influenced by all that dis-

AFTER DEATH;
1 >

1 -es him. Proof: a child begotten under the influence

IT tTeLTof any kind is sure to bear the marks thereof either in

• d or body Witness the effects on the child of liquor or to-

ing er or avarice, passion or power, on the father's or the

mother's part.
] li of these crystalline heads of zoas bears mental and psychical

marks aa well as merely physical of the father ; it also bears the
im) — impressions, strangely transmitted, of the fore-

jme, which subsequently are recognized as resemblances, more or
less marked and pronounced, social, physical, mental, moral, pas-
* .nal, to ancestors dead half a century before. It is this
Cl dline head or spirituo-material point (enveloping the monad)
that determines the shape and grade of the body, spirit, and soul
of the womuu or the man ; for the heavenly tenant is forced to ac-
commodate itself to the apartments furnished it ; and conditions
precedent to, and during gestation, combinedly, decide that point.
If they :ire large, open, and roomy, the soul thus situated for a
t will correspond : if they are narrow, dark, dingy, cabined,
en I, coniined, so will be, perhaps for a lifetime, the royal prince
of the house of God ; but it is sweet and excellent to know, as I
do, that he will not be forever thus victimized, for time will burst

1 itns !

Within the atmosphere of earth the spiritual ethers float ; and

on i hat inner air the monads are upborne. These monads cluster

iround all males of the human species, but are not drawn to, — in

fact are magnetically repelled from, the female. At puberty man

1 irins to breathe them in. They enter the lungs, pass into the
circulation and, while there, visit every conceivable portion of the
body, gathering some property and quality from each part. They
ne t pass into the testes, where they received their first purely
ma rial investiture, — their tadpole-like extremities. When that
process is completed, they leave those special organs and rise
to, and enter the tube or vessel above, where they are exposed
to two new influences : first, they are played upon by a combined
magnetic, electric, and nerval battery, — the generation of the
right and left teste, generally, although that from either will suffice ;
and 1 >m that source impressions of greater or less intensity ; they
) receive tendencies, bias, and predilections from the physical
man, more or less modified by the continued and contained force

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 167

of his ancestry, which effects are again modified to a greater or
less extent by the corresponding physical influences of the mother

and her line of progenitors.

Let us watch this holy and wonderful process a few steps fur-
ther; the expulsion of the prepared monad from the ejaculatory
tube of the father, into the incarnating apparatus (womb) of the
clear mother, where it receives not merely body and a new form of
life, but impressions more or less strong and distinct from her.
Sometimes the impressions from both parents mingle, coalesce,
combine, and the resultant child resembles both. Sometimes one
set neutralizes the other, and the child resembles either, and some-
times both are completely obliterated by a more powerful impres-
sion, in which case the child resembles neither, but perhaps looks
like' some one else who has very strongly engaged the mother's
attention ; the non-understanding of which law has made many
a man wretched, and brought suspicion and untold misery upon

many an innocent woman.

Another singular fact just here: all children by different
Fathers resemble the man who first knew the mother, and all the
stronger if she bore children by him. Again : a negress or white
iroman who may have offspring by fathers of the opposite races,
can never afterwards have them of pure blood, even by pure-blooded
parents ! because the blood of the first progeny has mingled with,
and become a part of the current of her own, and of course enters
into all she may subsequently bear. A cow who has her first calf
by a red or black bull will never have one, even by sires of differ-
ent hue, that will not bear the plain marks of the first coverture !
and the same law is operative in the human world as well.

Speaking of human germs, there are hundreds of them in every
drop of semen. In the successful impregnation, one, sometimes
two, and occasionally three, or more, develop into human beings.
The balance decay, all but the monad within the crystalline head,
which returns to the atmosphere, — the great ante-chamber of the
world, where souls wait for mortal birth and incarnation. But
these last monads have gained a great deal in some respects, albeit
they have failed in the great end sought. Some of them have
failed three, four,— and sometimes five failures have marked their

career.

Elsewhere I have said that mankind was graded off into finer

Igg AFTEE DEATH;

or coarse/ ; and that grades of like nature afflnitized. Well, let
me here state that men of the first or lowest grade are they who
originated from a germ that became incarnated on the first trial.
ThI next higher grade of human kind spring from monads that
have twice passed through the laboratories of both sexes ; and so
on to the highest. Occasionally we find a man or woman of the

fifth order on the globe ; the majority of the better classes, es-
pecially in America, being of the third and fourth.

In the physical processes of incarnation, accidents sometimes
occur; monsters, like the twins of Siam ; double headed and
limbed children; limbless and idiotic imbeciles; dwarfs, like
Stratton, Nutt, and the Warren girls ; or huge giants are born ;
yet all of them have properly shaped spirits ; nor are there any
ligamentary attachments beyond the grave.

Monads that have repeatedly passed through the ordeal enlarge
as they do so, and produce larger men ; a fact we all recognize,
when we speak of " Mr. Jones' little, tucked-up," or " Mr. Wil-

bor's great, big soul."

Now, I have stated that there was a mission for the tadpole-
looking termination of each zoa. It is thus formed in order that
it may move, and it can go only in one direction, — straightforward.
Why? Behold! On the instant that the semination takes place,
and the monads enter the uterus, they start in a straight line to-
ward an attractive point therein, — the ripened ovule, or female
egg, — fighting and contending on the way, the strongest gener-
ally, but not always, winning the race. The one that reaches the

(sometimes

)

ately attacks it, forces an entrance, and forthwith dies, in its then
form, to live again in a higher one. As soon as the zoa has en-

tered the ovum, the aperture it made immediately closes and
shuts it in. Then the central vesicle, or "yolk" of the ovum
divides, admits, and envelopes the crystalline head of the zoa,
and the gestative work goes on, — successively passing through
all the stages that life passed through on the outer globe, namely,
a gelatinous point, analidal, fish, reptilian, quadrumanal, simial,

until finally it reaches the human plane of development, — for the
unqualified truth of which statement I appeal to every true embry-
ologist in the world.

;

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 169

Now, if no interruption takes place, a new soul is in existence.
If otherwise, then the mere material carcass, death-charged, is
born, and the imperial spirit abides its chances for another trial.
If the process is arrested, but not stopped entirely, the child will
bear the image of that class or order of animated nature at whose
pgint the estoppal took place.

It may happen that monads of a high grade are incarnated
under favorable conditions by parents of a low one, which account
for many of those exceptional cases, wherein couples of coarse
texture produce extraordinary children, with physical, moral, and
mental organizations immeasurably superior to that of either

parent.

Another fact : zoas are things of growth, just like anything

else ; and it requires time for them to ripen and become crystal-
crowned. We can eat green fruit, but it is not good to do so ; and
we can also lodge these zoospermes in utero before they are duly
prepared ; but whoso plants unripe seed cannot expect good trees
or fruit. Unless the zoas are at least nearly ripe, the results are
bad; if not ripe at all (from excess, disease, etc.), no living re-
sults can follow.

Now, suicide is a dreadful crime; so is wilful murder; and
whoever commits the first, by habitual violation of the natural
marriage and parental laws of being, — or the other, by too fre-
quent violation of the sanctities of his own or another's nature,
will pay for it by an exceedingly long pilgrimage to the fifth grand

division of Spirit Land.

(w) The reader will please remember that on the completion of
ray rapid survey of the seventh section of the first grand divis-
ion, I had a view of the fifth grand division, -which view I invited
him or her to share and enjoy with me ; and that I took advantage
of the opportunity thus offered to reveal certain arcana of great
value and importance ; having done which, I now go back to the
point where I finished the description of the last section of the

first division.

Now, the second division occupies a belt or area more than
twice as broad as that just below it, in order, and is peopled by
many millions more than that ; indeed, the population is so im-

170

AFTER DEATH;

mense that it can only be numbered by grades, nations, societies,
brotherhoods, communities, large families, and special orders.
Here natural laws begin to be modified by human laws, or,
rather, natural laws are studied, classed, codified, and laid down

as guides and rules of life.

As a matter of course, there are no " statute books." People
begin to understand the importance and value of self-restraint,
and to check a too exuberant spontaneousness. Enthusiasm, as
contrasted with principle, is realized to be nearly altogether un-
reasoning and emotional, hence not to be depended upon, being
far less reliable than calm reflection. Tolerable order prevails.
Religions multiply, and are encouraged, but are quite superficial,
few of them being grounded on either understanding or principle.
It being a semi-barbarous region, kings, priests, chiefs, and rulers,
generally, affect great pomp and state. Rites, ceremonies,
pageants, processions, celebrations, and embassies are both fre-
quent, and conducted with great display and on a magnificent
scale, — in that respect outvying the old Greek and Roman tri-
umphs. Here it is seen that barbarism is softening its lines, has
perceptibly declined, and is fast refining away toward something

better and more worthy of man.

In this division immense numbers of children of the lower and
middle class or grades are trained and taught, in a variety of
ways, by numerous tutors, who are themselves the pupils of
devoted missionaries from loftier realms.

There is one thing very peculiar in this division, which, from
its singularity, merits special mention. I refer to the region of
phantasies, — a sort of lunatic asylum on an enormous scale.
One entire half section of this division is put to very strange uses ;
but it is also a vast sanitorium, as will be seen.

Here are seen vast seas, some of which bear the names of ours ;
and on them, myriads of ships, boats, and other craft generally,
are navigated by persons who were used to such occupations
before death. On the shores of those seas maritime ports and
cities exist, to which these seamen sail and trade; and all
this in strict accordance with the wonderful law of Projection,
bat in a dual sense. First, it is an out-creation of the general
and particular master-mind of the water-loving classes ; and is at
the same time, a special providence of the Over Soul, hence is also

OR, DISBODIED M4N. 171

the creation of general law. What would otherwise give joy to,
or gratify the mariner or his class ? Evidently, at first, none at

all.
Speaking of the Indian's heaven the poet says,

" His faithful dog shall bear him company; "

and it is true of other classes as well as of the red man of the
wilds. And so far as sailors are concerned, nautical they were
bred and many of them born ; nautical they lived, nautical they
died, and after that to a nautical scene they go. The principia
of all this will shortly be seen.

Such persons would be simply wretched and miserable in a
scene purely terrene. On earth they were used to splashing
waves, roaring seas, and gayly festive scenes ashore ; and pro-
vision has been made for them quite as much as for the self-styled
magnates of society and the world, no matter how "great" or
» popular" they may be or have been. Such persons — mariners

want such scenes and surroundings, and lo ! they have them
there, just as here ; and phantom-like shallops, laden with phan-
tasmal fruits, and so on, go alongside of phantasmal ships, dis-
posing of phantasmal goods to genuine sailors, for phantom
money. Brokers, bankers, exchangers, grocers, money-getting
j ewS5 _ SU ch as killed Christ and sell old clo' in Chatham street,

abound thereaway ; and a life of stir and commerce gratifies
the tastes of persons in that peculiar phase of love and life. In
another part of that same section, Indian hunting-grounds aie
found, stretching away for many a furzy, grassy league ; and
many a spectral stag or buffalo is chased, with whoop and yell, to
phantasmal death and capture ; whereat loud sounds the triumph-
song, merry goes the free, wild dance, and all are filled with
tara°ntulean joy and gladness ! Here, also, are large domains,
wherein fox-hunting lords and squires renew their old pastime.
Loud rings the "tallyho!" and "harkaway;" while spectral
jowlers, growlers, ring-doves, and fowlers, spurred to wild
frenzy by the weird hunters' hip, hurrah! hilloo, hilZoi/-leap
phantom ditches, bound o'er phantom walls, and rush, full cry
and pell-mell through phantom forests, fens, and brakes, followed
helter-skelter, at neck-or-nothing paces by as jocund a set ot
genuine spoi tsmen as ever followed stag or emptied punchen

172 after death;

beaker. Many a reynard is thus worried out of his brief aud
phantom life. What a host of originals these weird pleasure-
seekers have left behind them here on earth!

Horse-racing — making better time than did ever Childers, Sir

6 ulu """o

Henry, Fashion, Kentucky, or Eclipse — is of frequent occurrence
in that section, sandwiched with deer-stalking, regattas, cock-
fi^htino- and rabbit-coursing. Clubs for pleasure abound, suited

-LlUHlg, U"U '""""' — O

to all tastes and all sorts of people, who delight in hurdle-leaping,
ball-play, quoits, rackets, draughts, chess, bagatelle, and billiards.
Turner festes are favorite amusements among Teutonic peoples ;
while many a Spanish don and grandee's heart leaps again as of
yore in their earthly days, at the exhilarant spectacle of a fero-
cious bull, receiving the coupe de grace at the spear's point of some
victorious matadore. In short, nearly whatever you see here,
you will see there, also, in accordance with a law already partly
defined in this book, and thoroughly so in its antecedent

"Dealings with the Dead."

But, after awhile, this life of phantasy ceases to be pleasurable,
precisely as a lunatic grows weary of his lunacy, as reason begins
to reassume her sway. A higher law comes in operation, grad-
ually elevating the subject, and effecting changes in the indi-
vidual, and making all these things tasteless, vapid, insipid ; and
as distaste increases, first one and then another person gravitates
from them and thenceforth seeks for normal joys, labor, and ad-
vancement. They ascend to higher and better grades, sections,
and societies. The law of Vastation asserts its power ; they
throw off the old, begin de novo, and their healthful, upward, nor-
mal life commences.

In still another part of this section of phantasies, large numbers
of Christian sectarists abound, all still most devoutly believing
in election, salvation, predestination, the efficacy of prayer — in
words — not deeds ; — justification by faith, — whatever that may
happen to be, — and in the utter, final, and complete damnation
of all outsiders. They still, as of yore, believe that there is a
real, sulphur-burning hell, presided over by a devil with hoofs,
horns, tail, trident, pitchfork, and whose common beverage is
melted lead ; that the floor of that hell is thickly strewn with
human infants just a span long, or thereabouts, and that all the
future ages are to be spent by themselves and God in listening to

OR, DISBODIED MAX. ];•

the delicious music of the eternal groans of all tl, my; id f
grilling souls! They keep on believing BU ch l until' t

reflection, and testimony modify ti ir opinions, *1 U] .„ 01
fallacy after another is dropped ; they he me convi iav ji

hugged sable Error as Divine Truth; and then tl , und tl
operation of the law of advancement, seek admission ii ti.

where better things prevail.

Speal ng of Phantasies, 1 ids me to remark that, at :it it
who may, eleven-twelfths of us here on earth du in that
identical r pon. More than one great thiol r in tl w rid
h s contended stoutly that this earthly existem f
and is, but a dream life, and that death is our in 1

loin

However that may 1 i, it is certain th: most of u id nytlmi
but truly normal, wakeful lives. " What shadon I wl]

shadows we pursue/* is daily thr a up to i 1 th i\
experience. How many millions of us 1 y \ or tl to b<
our supremo good, when afterward it is pi 1 t 1 bees a

merely phantasmal benefit? What is j rty, . I ishion,

inordinate wealth, person I vanity, pride, ambition, human jzlory,
but an existence in the re Ims of the phani Ii will not

always be so, but certainly is to-day, and nine-ta f our

mistakes in life are the r ult of looki throu i phan I

glasses at what only appears to be human >d.

No seer that ever yet lived has revealed to m a th ultim 3
destiny of the human soul, for the rea that very 1 ever

reached the necessary degree of lucidity and telesi v r ,

and when they have reached it. wen rbidden t 11 the n
ful stoiy. I am writing this emendi ion for the third ed I of
this work, in March, I860, and take th o m to that

since one year ago to-day I have learn 1 more -f di I

man than in all the former years ; and the hi best tint I reveal 1
in these pages are but a mere prefac to a work on m^n beyond
the veil with which my soul i- big and pains to be deliver 1. I
haves >d through new and strange soul seas sinee ; I i own

in desolate sorrow, I gave these pag< to the world, 11 the wbil
a-hungered for bread, and cold for want of fir oat of tl t

agony came this book, and out of sorrow shall c me tin W on
the revelation of the spiritual kingdoms of the v t ineffable
beyond. Wait patiently ; its natal y draws nc r.

CHAPTER XIV.

wa ,vn THE STRANGE DISCUSSIONS THERE - THE MAHOMETAN
SECTARIAN HEAVENS, AND THE STRA G SANIT0IU A - HOSPITALS

HEAVE ,_TH E TH!RD ^Jl^ZZ IZZ, HERB, NOMMOC-ESNES - ITS

~ !TJ^"™" spirit land-the „ spheres »- the

HEAVEN OP HALF-MEN -FIFTH DIVISION.

In other sections of this second grand division may be found
laro-e societies of Methodists, Baptists, Shakers, Episcopalians,
Catholics, and other sects, though they are only of the rank and
file armies, for the leaders generally must be looked for among the
people who, knowing truth, yet followed error, either because they
saw profit and place therein, or were too indolent to investigate.

One excellent custom has been introduced and prevails here.
Lon-, spirited, and interesting discussions and regular debates
occur in which many profound and valuable questions are brought
forward for examination pro and con. Such as, Who was Jesus

Christ? Was

or simply

the truthful-hearted son of Joseph, the carpenter? The doctrine
of tr. instantiation or the real presence of the Holy Ghost in
the Eucharist ; and is there any Holy Ghost at all? To what ex-
tent is the religious emotion dependent upon bodily states and
physiological conditions? Will there be a general judgment-day,
anil if so, what are the chances of a safe deliverance? To what
extent is man personally responsible, either to man or God, for
his acts? Is a man responsible for his thoughts? Could a man
commit a crime so terrible as to justify eternal damnation, or even
a hell-bath, one hundred years long? Is there really a hell? If
so, where? Has it a club-footed monarch, or any monarch at all ?
and if so, where did he originate, and what was the origin of the
first sin? Is there really a principle of absolute, unqualified evil?
If so, and good be universal, and God the supreme King, how can
two H rnal principles, forever antagonistic, — how can God and a
Devil exist within the limits of one universe? If evil exists,

174

AFTER DEATH ; OR, DISBODIED MAX.

inter alia, what can be God's reasons for permitting it? Is it ab-
solutely necessary that all human development be achieved throi h
suffering? that man must wade to heaven through the swamps
of perdition, social and otherwise? Such and similar are the ex-
pansive topics discussed in these assemblies. They also study
the first lessons of the primary catechism of creation ; causality and
comparison receive a fillip, and the general advancement is slow,

but sure and healthy.

A singular noteworthy fact here presents itself. In all this
division, not a single edifice can be found dedicated to any form
of religion whatever. The teachers are all intent upon incono-
clasm; they seek to obliterate dividing lines, and to demolish all
separating fences; the object being to unite and not diverge the
people. There is a wonderful law tacitly obeyed which prohibits
the establishment of any source of discord ; and when such do
arise, the teachers, who thoroughly read and understand their
pupils, immediately explain the matter so that all see it aright,
and the trouble forthwith ceases.

All worship takes place in the open air, for the people have not
yet learned the better way of silent homage, and perpetually
present religion,— the religion of smiles, and love, and joy, con-
stantly upwelling from grateful, happy hearts. The congregations
are ever shifting and changing, as graduates advance higher, and
new-comers arrive from grades below.

In the seventh section of this grand division are to be seen vast
societies of lay brethren of the Brahminical and Buddhistic faiths
such as blindly worshipped cither God ; and there are similar col
lections of the worshippers of the Llama as well as of the Lamb.
As a rule, the Mahometans are decidedly the most interesting,
because they are the most active-minded, and are of a religious
genius that enables them to conform to custom and law, as well as
to appreciate the sensuous advantages of their heaven. None of
these worship in pagodas, mosques, or temples, although these
architectural ornaments grace the scene, and lend a charm to all
around ; but kneel, bow, or prostrate themselves in postures ol

adoration.

Class for class, and grade for grade, the Mussulmans are happier
than the Christians, and more rapidly advance; their tempera.
ments are more generous, because their minds have never been

176

AFTER DEATH;

packed and crowded with ten thousand follies ; hence they have
far less to unlearn and get rid of, preparatory to ascending to
higher grades. Their minds are more yielding and speculative ;
their 1 ves fuller and more intense ; their faith in God deeper,
truer, more soulful, and sincere ; for in many cases the former keep
themselves midway between two powers, placating God and hav-
ing a weather eye open for the advantages of the "other party,"
worshipping heaven through fear of hell,— as most of them do here.

The sons of Islam and Esau, on the contrary, believe in all the
good they can obtain, and search after it unwearily. Voluptuous
to the last degree, they bask in the sunshine of God's favor ;
trouble themselves precious little about anything but their own
atfairs, and, believing in fate— that what is to be, will be, and no
help for it,— they find but little time or inclination to dispute,
quarrel, go about on philandering excursions after what don't
directly concern them, or to insure themselves against hell-fire.

(x) The third grand division exceeds in grandeur and magnifi-
cence anything earthly except the hasheesh vision of a refined
Turk, or the blissful dreams of a poet in love with an unreachable
beauty. It may be called the grand Sanitorium of the zonal
worlds; for it is the place where, like Bunyan's Pilgrim, we drop
many and many a load, borne in some instances for a thousand
years or more of earthly time. For our progress is entirely spon-
taneous and voluntary, and is forced upon us in no possible de-
gree. In this division many and splendid hospitals abound ; not
large houses with long rows of beds, tons of nauseating doctor's
stuff, paid nurses wishing you would hurry up and die, so as to be
able to get the purse under your pillow, or the jewels from your
ears and fingers ; there's nothing of the sort there ; no crutches,
slops, water gruel, bad wine, and worse panada. But these

S Gloria are vast estates, leagues in extent, diversified with all
that is charming and grateful to the senses ; pleasure-grounds,

brooks, groves, mountains, vales, hills, dells, prairies, meadows,
gurgling rills, silvery rivers, neat cottages, gorgeous palaces,
retired groves and pearly grottos, gymnasia, and museums, model
hills, and contrasted pictured heavens ; panoramic displays of
earth's history, and man's progress from creation till the passing

hour. Here, all those of a tolerably fine temperament, but who

were crookedly grown in mind ; who were mentally and morally

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 177

unhealthy ; violently or partially insane or elemented, are ration-
ally and scientifically treated to perfect recovery ; for no one can

(althou

)

of their

nature. Some of these graded estates are larger in area than
either of earth's continents, and every conceivable means of cure
are faithfully resorted to. The stay of a patient depends upon
himself. If he learns fast, he passes on ; if not, he remains till

he is prepared.

The medicine most in vogue there is that of Nommoc-Esnes,

sometimes used on earth. When well applied and digested, it
there, as here, effects the most marvellous cures. I may state,
however, that people on earth spell the name of this great
remedy backwards, for here the letters are reversed. Every one
can find and use it, and it is already being applied to the cure of
many ills, among which are those of marriage and religion.

The diseases treated there are mainly various forms of mental
and moral insanity ; and many are admitted whose minds are so
warped that they actually believed in the absurdity of promiscuous
and temporary passional marriages, of the merely physical grade

order , — the « Sociologists," " Free-lovers, "

Mor

" Agapemones," and others of that ilk, as well as the Shakers
and other opposite extremists. Many are there doctored to health
w ho onee firmly and honestly believed in hell-fire, eternal damna-
tion, capital punishment, distilleries, rnm-selling, absynthe, and
other dram-drinking, wars, duelling, slavery ««, ana

that compLion or money makes the man ; that span-long bab
are in torment ; that the heart is depraved, above all bangs and
osp ately wicked ; that God's heart can he touched through ins
ear while the conduct and thought are far from him ; that he
c ill and gives free scope to a personal devii , that nug t «
ri-rht • that Adam was the first man, or that any such fanulj as Ins
and C,i "s AM s and Soft's, ever existed, save in Israelite and
her Orient, legend ; that the Eden story is anything more an
u rnhin received by men anxious to account for what Ihey

r L c u', no on' Jstand , that all men descended from a
sa» , and con Jewg> _ such as klUed

S ^ Cl Ch^m street, - as his peculiar people ; that

17 g AFTER DEATH;

« n natinn or anything else than a class, with old

thev ever were a nation, or ^ lulll 5

J , . xi. _* -iit^o^o ^>* on\r nth or man. mvthi-

ever saw

Moses
ever talked face to face with the Creator ; that Moses
OT _ God's posteriors, or that God has such at all; that
Baalam's ass ever talked Hebrew, good, bad, or indifferent ; that
Samson slew a thousand Philistines, with the jawbone of an ass
- except in print; that Adam and Eve were snaked out of Para-
dise and that said snake was a good linguist, skilled in the art of
sedu'etion ; that a man threw down a stone temple by main
strength ; that he carried off the gates of Gaza ; or that his power
lay in his hair, and not in his muscles ; that the whale swallowed
Jonah, or vice versa; that Noah's fabled ark contained a pair of
all animals ; that Noah, Jesus, Buddha, or any other man, was
ever born of a virgin, or were special incarnations of Deity ; that
the prevalent idolatries, Christian and otherwise, of these dismal
ages, will not be superseded by the religion of Reason, Science,
and Common Sense, — the only great and truly reformative faith yet
extant ; that lip and formal worship is equal to that of silence and
the heart ; that divorce consists in a judicial decision ; that re-
ligion really consists in anything else than practical goodness,
based upon interior conviction, outcropping in noble actions and
broad sympathies; that marriage consists in a ceremony. In
short, millions of people are treated for such and similar insani-
ties ; and their cure is thorough, radical, and complete.

(y) The fourth grand division is the general receptacle of the
graduates of all below it, coming through the third. From cer-

tain

Missionia

forth the thousands of ethereal people who are now engaged in
rapping common sense into the public head, and reasonable
thoughts and rational faith into the people of earth generally,
through tables, chairs, and other furniture, from which articles the
American people have advanced to "bureaus," — the Freedmcn's

and Educational, — the former being provisional, the latter a bless-
ing to the world.

This division is the one so frequently alluded to by rapping

spirits and speaking media, as the " spheres," its sections being
numbered from one to seven, inclusive ; although, in fact, it is far
below the spheres truly thus numbered, — for if we speak of abso-
lute spheres, thus they are : first, the entire shell of zones sur-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 179

mounting earth, for the first sphere ; the seventh being in that
zone that embraces our starry galaxy, and which is situated octil-
lions of billions of trillions of miles away in straight lines from
the earth, for it encircles nearly every star that we can see.

The principal studies in this division comprise chemico-ctynam-
ics, algebra, geometry, electro-dynamics, magnetism, phrenology,
biology, reasoning, and kindred branches of anthropological
science, social statics, history, and that branch which teaches
how to upset a man's prejudices by overturning his mahogany.
Spiritual communion in its multiform phases is an exact science,
and a lofty one, nor is it easily mastered by those on or off the

earth.

Thousands of actors, mimics, preachers, authors, artists, mu-
sicians, doctors, lawyers, sculptors, engineers, judges, poets, sena-
tors, orators, singers, thinkers, dramatists, kings, generals, queens,
emperors, scientists, mechanics, cultivated Indians, are there, and
more of that general class of half men and women, rapidly wearing
off their angles and rounding out to fulness.

a ^o «,^«. *~

From these sections undoubtedly come the most of the " kings"
and "Richards," and manifesting spirits generally; while from
other and higher parts come such as develop the higher grades of
clairvoyance and seership ; for, under the direction of societies of
the next division, they have general charge and supervision of the
grand spiritual irruption to the earth. Of course there arc mil-
lions who come independently ; but it is they who teach mankind to
do good, combat the errors of the age, dethrone Superstition, and
hasten the good time coming.

Here will be found large numbers of people of all nations:
Chinese, Hindoos, Arabs, Greeks, Irish, Scotch, Welsh, Swiss,
Swedes, Finns, French, German, British, Negroes, Mulattocs, a
few Jews, Indians, Spaniards, Italians, Japanese, Russians, Turks,
and Americans, representing all nations in themselves, for they
owe their greatness to the fact that they are miscegens, or com-
posite men, formed by international Mendings, in and out of wed-
lock, and representative delegations from all these constantly
teach in lower spheres, and flit back and forth from the earth
upon various philanthropic and scientific missions. These people
are mainly those who have outgrown many, if not all, of their
theological, religious, and social errors, and who have gone far to-

1> ) AFTER DEATn;

ward ( rrectin their mi kes. Their sole busines is i t

t, b parti- a creeds, but to uproot tl m from theirs 11-j
gtroi in the public mind, ai I to lay insfa id thei af th

dem< ions f he prime c linal fact of imir. rtality, irr

gp e of all ii- men ri, and religious qualificatioi and

run I i stirrii ; up the thinking powc of mankind at larg
I I i vision x< \ the one I >w it, as much as th t d< tin
one it li itse The ai aisi indeed; the Ian j iU

improi d the phonic -i h of the third division ; the Held

of fairer and mor< rivifyii ; ; their li v< ire sweel ; their

aspirati 1\ npn id; and in 11 1 o» ts they are a gr it

Ivan D] n ny human SOC1 ty on the earth. The music

there \ y swi id rai shing indeed.

(.. Th fifth grand division has alr< idy been describe I; and]
have ( ly further t Bay of it, the necessity of restraint and re-

pi i\ iwa n dating, there arc none such. The inhabitant

; i: • nd takers in marriage in the ime sens* >f

earth and the spheres 1 >w\ for they are angels in heaven, ai I

ra ri is not only s] ritual, but is mystical ai o, for in th e

oni ad blendin omething of each is imparted to the other

of a permanent and enduring character. Let me explain. A per-
son \\! > h. r< I this grade, g< nerally has fully developed all
tl faculties posm- don eartl ; but on reaching* this division all

tli faculties may be regarded as being consolidated into one,
ami wl n th love fires of this division begin to bum, other, and

ther on nt or nascent, powers spring into life, modifying the

entir< nature, and opening new windows in the spirit through
v Inch the soul can look out upon new sections of the mental and
moral universe.

T of human felicity ! What is it at best compan I to the
super] ive joys of this glory-crowned paradise? It is a tuft of
gr to a boundL prairie; tow cloth to satin garments; iron
money to golden coin ! The males there are perfectly regal and
mng llt , _ but the women ! Ah, the women ! My God?— but

it ' no e writing or talking about them, for the subject is too
fine 1 p< h or pen, and I feel half-disposed to throw my ink
o; he window in sheer despair at my inability to do them ju

tic not alone as regards their supra-mortal loveliness and heart-

(

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 1§1

subduing beauty, but their odor of purity, excellence, and knowl-
edge. I well remember the effect upon my soul of the appearance
of one of the radiant women of the upper land. On the night of
July 4th, 1864, I was writing the biography of the Brothers Da-
venport, and correcting the stereotype proofs in an attic, — I gener-
ally live as near heaven as I can get, for want of means to live
nearer earth, — at No. 68 Sixth Avenue, New York, when sud-
denly raising my head from my work, I absolutely, unmistakably,
unequivocally beheld, just without the sash the head, eyes, face,
and part of the bust of a woman from one of the higher sections
of an upper grand division, and that woman was my mother,
dear, darling, ever true and faithful mother ! — thirty -three years
in heaven, and I, as many, in a capital substitute for the other
fabled — place, especially now, since two years have been spent in
New Orleans and Louisiana, — as near perdition as embodied man
can get ! Her eyes, beaming with immortal love, gazed long and
earnestly into mine. She spoke not, only telegraphed this mes-
sage, " There's a good time coming, dear! wait a little longer!

«r - "

and was gone. Reader, whosoever you are, love your mother, for
her love is deathless and will only change when you are perfectly
happy, not before ; and she, like mine, will bridge the eternal
gulf, to cheer you in your labor, and be the friend at your side
when all but her and God are deaf. Reader, love your mother !

In this fifth division there are many colleges and universities,
in which spirit, its laws, static and dynamic, are taught. Mem-
ory, the laws of thought ; the statics of life ; the principles of
social evolution ; light, its sources and nature ; esoteric laws
of life ; embiyology ; the integral and differential calculus, direct
and in their application to various branches of human learning ;
entosophy, astronomy, paralactic calculations ; the higher mathe-
matics, algebra, and the true theory of the higher equations, psy-
chological law, and a hundred sciences not yet evolved by, or sent
clown to, man on earth ; the laws and dynamics of beauty, har-
mony, melody, form, government, religion, God, the laws govern-
ing friendship, affection, love, the source of the generation and
growth of thought, and a thousand things beside.

The people are extremely refined, and seem to have decreased
in size from what they were in the grade below. They partake of
fruits and various aromas, bathe for pleasure's sake and certain

182

AFTER DEATH; OR, DISBODIED MAN

ends to be obtained, and already explained. They are mainly
sustained by what they absorb and inhale. They sleep, as do al]
others, and are refreshed thereby. There are no crowded cities •
nor is the scene entirely rural ; but their houses, cots, and pal
aces are scattered at convenient distances apart over a vast area
of surface. They frequently visit the divisions above and below
them, and occasionally they visit other realms of human abode
just as we here are intromitted to higher ranges of being occa-
sionally.

Note. — While correcting the proof of these chapters a very
remarkable occurrence took place at my residence. I was cleaning
a spirit-glass, or magic mirror, that I had just ordered for a
correspondent, when a lady called, and began to look into the
glass. She almost instantly saw, clear and distinctly, not only
distant scenes, places, things, and persons on the earth, but
developed another extraordinary power. To illustrate : Said I

InT

"I see Kate and O

Who „
are they ?

you see them ?" "Yes.

them, she soon said : " She sees and hears me.
I am very ill, but do not mention of what."
she is ill herself, — she has been ill herself,

Wher

" Can you make them conscious that
And placing her will upon one of

' " Tell her that
" I will do so ; but

„ ... , been struck by a

falling sign, and hurt her left cheek and side ; she will die, -she
will pass to section seven, division four. I now see that glorious
region, — James, Henry, my mother, dear mother ! are there I
now believe in immortality. I shall become a seeress. I thank
God that I came here this day ! » And, overcome with emotion, she
burst into a flood of happy tears. One more human being rescued
from utter disbelief through the « accidental ■» agency of what
half tins world laughs at, but which in these days, as in those of
he persecuted Dr. Dee, is unquestionably worth the most serious

VovaT Tt ^f ^ T ° tGSt thG trUth 0f the ^fs clai,

Ind , ; \ !w telGgraphed and f ° Und the ~* »" true,

as f nlod , , Very . h0Ur ^ had beh6ld EU — - Plaini;
as if in bodily form. What thev did nt.hp,* , nn a „,, '

CHAPTER XV

ORIGIN OP THE SPIRIT WORLD — THE FIRST TWO SPIRITS — THE TERRIFIC IMPENDING
DANGER OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THIS EARTH — A FEARFUL AND ACTUALLY EXISTI2

POSSIBILITY — AN APPROACHING CHANGE IN THE EARTH'S AXIS — A NEW PLAN3T
NEAR THE SUN — A NEW RING ABOUT BEING THROWN OFF FROM IT, AND THE FORMA-
TION OF OTHER PLANETS BY COMETIC CONDENSATION — UPRISING OF A NEW CONTI-
TINENT — DESTRUCTION OF THE ASTEROIDS — GOLD HILLS — HOW THE FIRST SPIRITS
DISCOVERED THE SPIRITUAL LAND AND WENT TO IT — THE REV. CHARLES HALLOS
ARRIVAL IN SPIRIT LAND — HIS SURPRISE — THE EARTH A LIVING ORGANISM.

Questions. — " There is one point of vital import hitherto and
purposely left undiscussed in this work ; and I do not know, or be-
lieve it has ever been treated of before since the world began. I
refer, not to the origin of spirit, but of the Spirit World. If there
is such a place, then it must have had a beginning? is a very
natural question, and one that immediately suggests another,
which is, What prevents the earth from slipping out sideways
from within the encircling zones? Now, such a thing might hap-
pen ; for instance, the earth might explode by dint of the tremen-
dous pressure of its internal gases and fires, if, by any means, the
volcanic rents or escape pipes should be stopped up, as they easily
might be by the caving in of land ; or, should the floors of the
ocean give way, and let the waters into the awful chasm of white
and fervent heat below, the globe could not fail of being instantly
shattered into a myriad of pieces ! Suppose the not impossible
case, and what would be the consequence? What would become
of the spiritual world or zones above it?"

Reply. — 1st. Wishing to bring facts, illustrative of foregoing
principles, prominently before the minds of those who rend this
work, — to leave no stone unturned that can add to or strengthen
human belief in immortality, — the proof of which is vainly sought
elsewhere than in the new philosoplr^, variously called spiritual
and harmonial, — it is necessary to retrace our steps down the
vast avenue of ages, and plant ourselves upon some commanding

183

184 after death;

mental height, whence we can clearly view the panorama of crea-
tion, as it unrolled from the chaos of the pre-human world.

There was a time when there was no spiritual zone, or belt of
sublimated matter, surrounding earth's atmosphere ; and then
there came a time when it began gradually to form. There was a
time, also, when there were but two persons who had died and left
their bodies behind them ; and as others slowly quit the form, their
sparse numbers were added to, forming scarce anything like
society, for they were exceedingly weak, and very lowly organ-
ized.

These younglings of the race, these first fruits of immortality,
these ethereal protoplasts, these pilots on the mighty deep, fear-
lessly put to sea, without chart or compass, for they were the first
who had sailed over these mysterious waters, — ■ the first who had
essayed the untrodden paths. Of necessity, all these people dwelt
on the earth and in its atmosphere, for as yet there was no higher
realm, although it was then being fabricated, — they needed it not,
they were so low in the organic scale, —just barely imperishable,
and no more, like unto many and many a one this very day.
No other sphere was required. Demand and supply are inter-
related and dependent laws.

In the course of ages disbodied people increased to millions ;
some had greatly advanced toward a higher, though still exceed-
ingly low state. A wider field was needed. Meantime the earth
had given off such an amount of subtle matter, that it formed an
equatorial belt, at about fifty miles above its surface, and, while it
constantly received new additions from the earth, it also evolved
its own more sublimated material, which ascended to a distance
of two hundred and fifty miles perpendicular height from earth's
surface ; and that belt also evolved another, whose mean distance
from the common centre was eleven hundred miles, and so on till
the entire series were formed. Not for a hundred thousand years
from the death of the first immortal did a spirit enter upon the
first zone, and not till that zone was well filled with people, did

beTou t o^rrl t0 / he hIgher ; and myrladS ° f th0Se * h ° *™

sZallU X°r d ° Zen milleUnia ' W be - P— * and
surpassed by spirits but just, as it were, from earth ; while others

z: :Liz\f st - horn ; are to - day *>--* J^S

auove uie reach of men of thi* loaf *^ ±u -»

™ 01 mis last ten thousand years. These

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 185

zones gradually receded from each other and the earth for a long

period, bat, when the great catastrophe befell the planet that burst
asunder between Mars and Jupiter, the earth changed its axis, and
its inclination to the ecliptic and galactic poles. Millions of peo-
ple were killed on this earth, for the centre of gravity was instantly
changed. " I consider," quoting from my own book " Pre- Adam-
ite Man," pages 134, et seq., chapter on cataclysms, " the testi-
mony concerning the flood as being unimpeachable. There must
have been at least two great cataclysms in Asia and Africa,
besides others of equal extent in America. . . . The melting

of the ice at the poles, the bursting of volcanoes, and other fright-
ful convulsions, . . . caused the molten bowels of the earth
to move ; and in their movements, islands, mountains, continents
were upheaved in some portions of the globe, and other islands,
mountains, and continents sunk to rise no more. Vast floods of
water rushed down from the north pole, and up from the south,
and myriads of the people, attained immortality in the twinkling
of God's eye, and their souls rose in millions to heaven, and
entered the portals of disbodied glory, while their fleshly forms
sunk, food for fishes and for worms, leaving only here and there a
fragmentary bone or skeleton, to become, in future ages, mute but
eloquent witnesses to the fact that there did exist, once upon a
time, pre-Adamite races of men. The particular event here al-
luded to is not the oriental flood of Noah, Deucalion, and others.
But there was one before that, and infinitely more fearful. I allude
to the ' mysterious event/ so dimly indicated in the early Chinese
annals, and, perhaps, may be the same terrible catastrophe alluded
to Iry the priests of Sais, in their conversations with Solon, some-
thing like six centuries before the Christian era.

" Upon geological, astronomical, and other grounds, I have
reached the conclusion that, at a period not less than forty-two
thousand, nor more than fifty-eight thousand six hundred years
ago, there occurred the most tremendous event this earth ever wit-
nessed, or ever will witness until a final convulsion shall hurl it
out of being, as a habitable globe." Since I wrote the above I
have become convinced that we are liable to such a catastrophe at
any moment. Indeed this sense of a terrible impending danger is
general ; witness the adventists and Dr. Cummings, the " Great
Tribulation " man. And, while not an alarmist, I feel it to be <ny

Igg after death;

sacre<l luty to indicate the direction whence this danger is to come,
I have ilready hinted at an approaching change in the earth's axis,
and inclination to the ecliptic. It may burst upon us like a whirl-
wind, and it may be that children now born will live to see it
verified ! There will occur a throwing off of an immense ring
from the sun, accompanied with the conglobation of several
comets within the solar field; simultaneously with which the
family of asteroids will be precipitated upon the solar disc, and
the planets that cross their path. This will cause the northern
pole of earth to sink, and the southern one to rise, — forever alter-
ing the inclination of its axis ; entirely changing the seasons ;
causing terrific storms, earthquakes, and volcanic eruptions. The
bed of the Adriatic Sea will fall, and all that portion of the globe
will sink and again be thrown up, as has already been the case
with Sahara and the Asiatic deserts. A new continent will appear
in the South Atlantic, Pacific and Indian oceans ; thousands of
islands will dot the seas ; mountains and mountain-ranges will be
levelled ; earth's bowels will be completeby out-turned ; gold, silver,
precious stones, and metals will be thrown to the surface in quan-
tities that will forever bar them as standards of value, — for entire
hiUs of them will be discovered, and the consequent effect upon
human society may well be imagined. Thus will be ushered in
the millennial period of earth. Let it be remembered that I pre-
lict these things on this 24th day of May, 1866, and that I say
they may, in all probability come to pass within the next century ;
or, if not then, certainly within two hundred years ; but I believe
they will come to pass in less than eighty years from this day !
To return to the quotation from " Pre-Adamite Man," referring
to the last great cataclysm : " It is known that the solar planets
are interdependent ; mutually connected . . . Fifty-eight thou- |

sand six hundred years ago, the planet then revolving in an orbit
between Mars and Jupiter, burst asunder (in consequence of the
falling of an ocean floor upon the central fires in the world's
belly), scattered into a million fragments; the larger ones now
constituting the Asteroids, Juno, Pallas, Vesta, Ceres and a hun-
dred more, and the smaller bits of which are revolving at greater
or less distances apart, in a track or belt so situated as to be
crossed by the earth from the 13th to the 24th of every November,
at which time, it is well known, we are visited by showers of mete-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 187

oric stones, attracted then by the globe. And these stones in-
variably enter the atmosphere at its highest, which, of course, is
the northern polar point. As the result . . . this earth sud-
denly changed its axis and its angle toward the ecliptic ; the sun

(and

(

)

Strombolic craters rained clown fire enough to bury a thousand
Sodorns and Gomorrahs. The reminiscences and legends of those
scoriae rivers, — those fiery tornadoes, — those floods of sulphur-
ous flame, in my opinion, furnish the basis of the Sodom and
Gomorrah stories ! Who can doubt it, in the light of science,

and common sense ?

"Earthquakes rent the globe asunder — almost ; scores of
Asiatic, European, African and cis-Atlantic cities, countries, peo-
ples, nations, were hurled into watery and fiery graves ; the Atlan-
tis island sunk to rise no more ; the great lake of Central Africa
(Mosioatunye) was drained ; the British isles were riven from
Central Europe ; the vast regions lying between the fifteenth and
thirty-sixth parallels of south latitude, and now known as Sahara,

upheaved from the bottom of the salt sea, to which, when
tillable and peopled, they had once sunk, perhaps, - else whence
the pyramids? The Hesperidean lake of Diodorous Siculus,

were

lobe)

the reaions of the Atlas and the Soudan were tossed up from
briny depths ; the Arabian peninsula, the Deserts of Zin and
Shur, Libya and the salt Kuveers of Persia ; the prairies and
deserts of America, and the sterile steppes of Russia, Tartary, and
Siberia, appeared with all their dreary majesty and chilly horror
upon the surface of the visible world. By this great convulsion,
China was torn from Japan, - a family was separated, and lo
what a difference has developed between the two branches of that
self-same tribe ! And then go back to their common progenitors
from whom themselves and the Tartars sprung, and see what time
has done for either branch! The Carribean Islands were
wrenched from Columbia's main ; the Greek Archipelago was
brought into being ; the climates of whole continents were changed
which is proved from the fact that bones of tropical animals and

188 after death;

remains of tropical plants are now found in frozen r< -ions, and

the plants and remains of northern fauna now exhumed from tropi-
cal graves. ... I believe I have handled thin fashioned by

men who lived before that terrible del itation. And there can be

but little doubt that f he cyclopean structures of Etruria, the stately
pyramids of Egypt and Central America; the imposing and

mournful ruins of Palenque, Copan, Uxraal, Kuzan, Chichen,

and Cuzco, arc remnants left of those which were swept away in
that awful ruin. Death rode in many chariots in that dreadful
hour; and men and animals perished by carbonic, sulphurou , and
nitrogenic blasts, those only escaping who occupied favorable
localities/' Thus has it been! Thus, and more dreadful may it
be again ! The earth is Restating new and better children : fear-

ful will be her parturition ; but joyous will the family be !

I tlo not say that there were no people upon the spiritual zones
at that period, for there were; but I do say that there were vast
numbers of disbodied people roaming about the earth long before

there was a place prepared for them above the world ; or rather
off the world, for there is no spiritual world either above or below
us; for above, as the earth swings in space, is due north, where
flows the stream from upper land, and where is a vast open sea of
space, through which come the meteors and aerolites as we cross

their paths. A

Hence the

centre of the supernal zones is directly above the equator.

While these armies of dead people were slowly rising intellectu-
ally, the earth itself was refining and giving off its unappropriated
essences ; the zone and zones were gradually formed, and as grad-
ually receded to their present distances from the earth ; the polar
rivers began to flow ; the spiritual people discovered them; were
pleased; made experiments; trusted to chance; launched them-
selves upon the ascending tide, and were conveyed to a seem

immeasurably superior to the one just left behind, — to their house

not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. Ah ! what a joyful

hour that was ! It was only equalled by that of a wicked Baptist

minister of New Orleans, a man who had lived by hypocrisy all
his life, fell sick, and felt sure that when death closed his ey •$

he would only open them again in the midst of perdition, which he
also felt ichlv deserved. He died horribly ; but what was the

almost ludicrous sunrise of the ex-Reverend Charles Hall at

OR, DISBODTED MAN. 189

finding himself unscorched in the midst of a crowd of former
bacchanals, in the upper land, who were gathered around him to
gee the effect of his awaking to the reality. When he felt certain
that he was safe from hell and the clutches of the devil, a more
uproariously jo}'ful man was never seen before or since.

Curiosity is the spur of knowledge, the road to wisdom, and the
key to all mystery. It opens all doors, and is operative upon all
men precisely alike, — save only in degree. Of course the immi-
grants immediately began to explore their new-found home, and it
was not long before they came across another river flowing away
toward a large brown ball floating out upon the sky ; and they saw
another river flowing away from that ball toward what they rea-
soned, correctly, to be the other side of their own newly discovered
home. The brown ball was a big bead strung upon a silver cord
hung around God's neck, — or the inscrutable something beyond
themselves. And so they tried another ride through space ; made
the trip in safety ; saw their friends ; told the good news to all
they could, and returned to their blessed homes again. And thus
was established the first express route between heaven and earth,
and their example has been followed to the present hour.

Originally the zone was but a few hundred miles across ; it ex-
panded, however, continually, — the finer substances at the centre,
the coarser near the edges. It is graded, as are those above it.

Even the earth is not a lump of dead matter, but is a living organ-
ism, with the tides for its pulse, volcanoes for its breathing appa-
ratus, its gastric juice is white fire, and forests are its hair. Its
surface constantly becomes more porous, and penetrable to astral,
lunar, solar, and spiritual (ethereal and ethyllic), influences from
the external ; while its internal heats, its wonderful chemical ac-
tion upon its own substance, its evolution of gases, its refining
retorts, and man's handiwork, materially modify it year by year ;
and its superficial magnitude continually enhances and increases ;
as in f »t is the case with other planets of the solar system. Even
our moon's actual diameter will show a sensible increase over
measurements taken a century ago. Especially is this true of
Venus and Mercury, both of which, with the earth, are receding
from the sun to make room both for the small planet that revolves
nearer the sun than any other, and for the tremendous fiery ring
ere long to be cast off from the sun, and which, as with the case

190

AFTER DEATH;

of all the comets belonging to this solar world, will one day con.

§ *s?£^ divided ° ff first int ° ^ «*

then three, and finally into seven classes representing so maaj
l of intelligence, and as they advanced in these respects, new

g ;«tn nlav and orderly development speedily followed,

l.iws came into piaj-, ^.i^ j •, -i *, 1 t

a the superficies of the zone increased, and the people advanced
taknowlecU and numbers, each division again divided by seven,
L ,cain into snb-sections. There was a time when the highest

ind a^am into suu-^.- —

'society was not equal to the intelligence and refinement of the
cn-o-shop philosophers of the present day. And the time will
come when the lowest society there will be higher, more intelligent
and refined than any collection of people now on earth, even if
selected especially for the contrast. What, then, will be the
seraphic development and condition of the highest sections of the
seventh grand division? Of the seven grades of the second zone?
— the next?— the next?— the last?— of the solar zones? Stop!
Human imagination can no further go ! That the same relative
distances separate minds is certain ; and that progress is alike
operative in all parts of the human universe is as true as figures
themselves, and is known to us by reason, revelation, inspection,

and intromission.

To-cby I saw the sides of the first zone clearly. It resembled
mottled marble ; it was clear, palpable, and seemingly quite solid.

The question is asked : Would it be possible for the earth to
be hurled out into open space from the centre and embrace of its
encircling girdles? Could it fall through? and if so, what would
become of the zones? I answer : Nothing short of an utter shat-
tering of the globe could alter its relations to the girdle. But if
that should occur then the zone would sail away to, and become
incorporated with, the sphere of the planet nearest like its own,
which in our case would be that of Mars, to whose societies all our
spiritual people would instantly be transferred. This has already
occurred, for the sphere of the lost planet has become part and
parcel of Jupiter's sphere, and constitutes one of his visible belts.

Thus, having answered the questions propounded, let us now
resume our subject.

(act) We take another flight across the glorious country, and
arrive within the boundaries of the sixth grand division of earth's

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 191

spiritual girdle. Human language is all too poor to do justice to
the more than auroral magnificence of the magic realms we are
darino' to approach ; and yet, ineffable thought ! supremely glori-
ous and superlatively gorgeous though it is, and so far, so very
far, transcending human conceptions here, of blest Utopias and
bright arcadias, it is not even the half-way house for human pil-
grims on their everlasting journey through the heavens.

The scene is semi-equatorial ; it is entirely different from any-
thing beneath, either on the earth or in the spheres ; and at first
view it seems impossible that there can possibly be nobler men,
more lovely women, fairer children, happier people or delightful
situation. The extreme breadth of this division greatly exceeds
that of any of those at which we have glanced.

The transcendent beauty, intellectual power, dignity, and maj-
esty of the teeming myriads of our brothers and sisters who dwell
in this celestial region, exceed all human powers of description.
"While gazing at the glowing scene, a mystery was revealed to me,
namely : It was given me to know the sphere, division, grade, or
section, to which any man or woman on the earth interiorly per-
tains and belongs ; and to know that the signs are printed plainly
both upon human hands and faces.

It is extremely doubtful if ever a great thought originated on
the earth. I believe that nearly all great inventions — even de-
structive fire-arms, in order to make war so awful that human
slaughter will finally be abandoned by common consent — come,
with more or less clearness, from the world of spirits. I believe
that all genius is clairvoyant, and that it is possible to place
ourselves en rapport with whatsoever kind of knowledge our souls
may crave ; and that every one is born graded to one or more
places of the spirit realm ; and it is not difficult to determine
to what grade, sphere (of action), division, section, orrler, or
fraternity of the upper worlds, any given man or woman on the
earth belongs, consequently what special line of life, sphere of
movement, or groove of being, he or she will most naturally sue
ceed best in. But by reason of descent it may happen that a
person has very strong affinities to a dozen or more grades ; that
person will be thorny, sharp, acute, angular, — in short, a genius.

This whole subject is fully explained and taught in the schools of
this grand division of the spiritual zone above us.

CHAPTER XVI.

THE SIXTH GRAND DIVISION OF SPIRIT LAND —THINGS TAUGHT THERE — THE ORIGIN

I FOUND — A LIGHTLESS SUN — THE LAW OF

OF ALL MATTER — TIIE LOST

PERIODICITY

SOUL-STORMS — CREDO — A NEW REVELATION OF A MOST ASTOUND-
ING CHARACTER — THE SEVENTH GRAND DIVISION OF MORNING LAND — ITS SUPER-
LATIVE GLORIES— WILL MAN LOSE HIS IDENTITY IN THE GODHEAD? — A MOURNFUL,
YET GLORIOUS FACT — A HOME FOR ALL, ALL BREAKING, BLEEDING HEARTS, ALL
SORROW-LADEN SOULS — A NEW REVELATION CONCERNING SLEEP — WHY A SPIRIT
CANNOT BE DISMEMBERED — CURIOUS — THE COMING MAN — MISCEGENATION — SOUL'S
FLIGHT TO THE SOLAR ZONE AND SECOND GIRDLE.

In all cases these divisions are discreted and in no sense con-
tinuous. There are unappropriated tracts or sections separating
them ; there arc stated routes or passage-ways leading from each
section and division on one side of the equator to the correspond-
ing ones on the other, and above and below.

The fauna and flora there are beautiful beyond comparison.
They cannot be likened unto any corresponding existence ever
seen elsewhere. The trees are vocal with melody be}^ond descrip-
tion, and these melodies are perfectly lawful; that is to say, lan-
guages, ideas, and expressions that are clearly understood and
translatable by the human people there-away. The architecture
is wholly indescribable by reason of its magnificence, its grand
simplicity, and the infinite diversities of form, of its myriad pal-
aces, and dwelling-places, exceeding in size, material, and beauty,
anything yet imagined upon earth. They, in material, resemble
nothing so much as a soap-bubble inflated tp the collapsing point
for they contain and reflect a thousand kaleidoscopic hues, shim
mering gloriously in the pearly light of Aidenn. Vast theatres,
museums, colleges, parks, laboratories, and universities are plen-
tifully distributed about that auroral country. In the institutions
of learning are taught all the arts and sciences known here, with
many that are yet undreamed of. Here teachers from the solar
division (themselves taught by missionaries from the zones) ex-

192

AFTER DEATH ; OR, DIKHODIED MAN. 193

plain the true principles of knowledge, through the means of the
solar langua e, — a perfected phonic system, in which a single
sound stands for a single thought, and words are perfect pictures

of even convolute ideas; the exact theories of mental action;

the true laws and gradations of matter — generic and special ; the
true account of the imponderables, and the intricate laws govern-
ing the same ; Ihc calculus, integral and differential of life, anti
nnd prezonal; the esoteric laws and principles of mental evolu-
tion, :is modified or caused by nervous states and physical condi-
tions ; the seven grades of love and its forty-nine modifications ;
monadoloffv; the laws of chemical, mechanical, social, psychical,

magnetic, electric, spiritual, physical, moral, nerval, amatory,
mi . d, odic, and reflective affinity; the rationale of contra-resem-
blances. physical, religious, moral, political, natural, spontaneous,
and a- [uired; the wonderful law of differentiation. Here also
geology is taught in its purity ; as also spirit's departure toward,
and its return from, matter; how there is but one single base to
matter in all, especially its metallic, forms and modes; how that
one base, associated with from one to six or seven gaseous accom-
paniments, constitutes the various metals known to man ; as iron

thre* Liver four, gold five, and so on; different proportions de-
termining the characters of the various metallic substances ; here
is taught°why and how heat is but a mode of motion ; how fire is
but another form of it; how fire is spiritual substance in violent
action, in its last analysis, whose efficient cause is in God himself;
here is taught how and why all matter is but one form or mode of
spirit; that all solar bodies were first material germs from the
abyss, and then immense spheres of ethyl in violent motion ; then

tremendous globes of incandescent vapor; that all suns discharge

their cooling crusts in annular rings, which subsequently conglo-
bate into nascent planets, the outermost of which rotate and revolve
generally on the plane of the former solar periphery, the interven
ine distance being developed by mutual recession and condensa

O «»«»—- »

lion, consequent upon their irradiation of heat. Secondly, in an
nularring , which being denser at given points, impel the entire

fiery mass through pace, as comets, themselves destim I to be-
come planets in due process of time; and these are the reasons
why all the planets of this system are in the plane of the zodiacal
zone, not far from the line of the solar equator ; and herein also la

104

AFTER DEATH;

seen w

seeu why the equators of both sun and earth, and therefore their

poles are constantly shifting, more or less ; why the earth req U i res

over sixteen thousand years to complete one cycle in spacp

equi-different from its axial and orbital revolutions, many of T

accomplished while the sun is making a single revo.

which are
lntion aro

^/ !

in this essay. I may here say that the dark sun near the path of
Alcyone, was not always so, but is what is known to astronomy as
» the lost Pleiad," because a few centuries ago its light faded for
reasons easily explainable, but not necessary to this treatise.' I t
ma\ be treated of in a future work dedicated to a description of
the Planes Beyond.

In the institutions the laws of motion, gravitation, magnetism
electricity, heat, light, polarization, are taught, statically and
dynamically. Meteorology, cometology, and all solar and planet-
ary laws are explained. Ascending to other educational institu-
tions, we find that vast hosts of people are instructed in the hio-h-
er branches of social science, and they find out for the first time
that the law of periodicity is an eternal, unvarying one operative
alike, in all departments of the physical, moral, mental, social and
psychical universes. They see, for the first time clearly, why a
certain word will occur just so often exactly beneath another word
just like it in writing, why we are at stated periods more like
devils than angels ; why storms prevail in the soul as in the air-
and learn for the first time that all mental, social, and moral ev*
lution follow laws of periodicity as regularly as the seasons or
any other physical phenomena. Here they learn that the Egyp-
tians did not build the Pyramids, but that they were erected thou-
sands of years before the existence of the people so-called ; that
there have been four preceding eras of civilization starting from
the people of This, Memphis, and Philce; that Isis, Osiris, Brahma,
and Gautama are comparatively modern people, therefore that
''Adam" was not the first man by ten thousand generations, and
that all these epochs of civilization are discreted from each other
by interregnums of not less than five thousand years each ; that
the earth may be said to be periodically renewed, and that the
civilization in existence at the beginning of the earth's epoch (six-
teen thousand solar «„. i« i^ Ul) , s invai , al(1 laccd b

another of a different genus at its termination.

OR, DISBODIED MAX. 195

In all these, and a thousand more similarly novel, useful, and
delightsome -Indies, the people of this blissful regioo find them
selves much more profitably employed than they pc ibly could be
in tooting on any number of horns, silver, or copper, or in playing
everlasting Old Hundreds on golden harps for the special delect
tion of the Presbyterian God !

The entire career of human kind in the series of division, and
sections here treated of, are but so many ascending grades or classes
in what may properly be called the great university of man's second
stage of existence, the highest, or graduating class of which, is that
of the seventh or equatorial grand division.

On earth we are merely rudimentary at best, and are onh
primary pupils at the highest. On the zones we enter and pass
through the preparatory or intermediate grades, and graduate
from the last department into the Freshman classes of God's
great college in another sphere of being. That college is the
limitless universe, material and ethereal. Every successive stage
of human career is but an ascensive step from one class of that
college to another; but the graduating point of all is what neither
man nor angels know, simply for the reason that they are not
omniscient or ubiquitous,— both of which are prerogatives that
belong to the great mystery, or God, alone.

^ And yet I have much that I could truly say, concerning human
kind in the upper worlds of space, infinitely surpassing in marvel-
lous truth the loftiest fact, idea, conception, or revelation herein set
forth, or that ever yet fell from my tongue or pen. It may happen
that some reputed seer may dispute the correctness of that herein,
or hereafter to be, revealed ; yet, let this be as it may, I have re-
vealed nothing but truth precisely as I saw it, and as it has been

handed down to me from hundreds of actors in the scenes de-
scribed.

The creed I believe in, and which is essentially that of the
highest circle in the world above us, is the same as that announced
in the 13th century by the Abbe Porteus of Xeres, in Spain. It
has scarcely been equalled, never surpassed, by the loftiest phi-
losophers of earth or Aiclenn. This creed I here transcribe, and
commend to all mankind as the most perfect yet evolved from the
human intellect, and when it shall be that of all mankind we may
look for the speedy advent of the good time coming.

AFTER DEATH ;

I beli

( |pl nt.imnmtal.l. infinit .and eternal ; rulingth,

° m ofalles in- thin J with wisdom, regularity, harmony, i

r , and CWBlllg a» ~ — y ~-

,« tl.* the: is no evil m the world save that arising

tioi > the processes of nature, and that upon th<
" r , , , nult. imp* ed ; but that the processes poss

„ithin thei to ■ corrective power, the evil is correct, .1. an
,' llt u ,,i. L b Ueve that it is our duty to do all the good

1 1

I to IV oid evil, by conforming to the regulariti ana

jj ,• nature I this, not for the hope of reward or fi r

,„ but in deep love and reverence of the Supreme

,., u 9tin things. This matchless creed, it seems to in

,,, •• the whole duty of man."

In the vth grand division worship is crystallized, ,\
a imi 3 i high" t • and form than is yet known to. or con-

. . rthly man. Music exists in a state of perfection i it
t() i ri I in the cold, dull drapery of words; and in that

of a< ivity, at I b to know that to be man at all is to finally

\ u , tor — a god — or even a God! In that sphere also he

omewhal of the subtle meaning of the sentence " univei tl
marri " Parental social, filial, passional, fraternal, and other

lo\ now I in to cone to, crystallize, and deepen into general
and anil real love; and an exquisite, melodious harmony of affec-
D dc ) wed the denizens of that auroral abode into a

union almost absolute i id perfect. The diverse faculties are con-
Bolidatii into one, preparatory to the unfolding of a new series
of oi 3 and con onding faculties, with which mankind will
1 in a new career when it shall have quitted the second for the
third e of the immortal career !

H Pagan, Christian, Brahminicai, Buddhistic, Greek, Ma-
hometan di inctions between men and races begin to disappear,
and all those deaths are swallowed up in victory! The earthly
passion penchants, prejudices, are all outgrown. Vast societies,
order Humanities, brotherhoods begin to mingle into one, for all

O"* ~~ **-....£,

tivehan* s are being thrown down and surmounted; and

all begin to come en rapport with the perfectly divin ; in

cm equence of which, all the asserted and so-called "beatitudes"

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 197

and blisses of the fabled heavens of theological and ecclesiological
lore are much, very much, more than realized.

(dd) Lo ! We are approaching the seventh grand division. No
human tongue or pen is equal to the description of the ineffable
glories and grandeur of the scenes now bursting on the view ; for
even those of the division below immeasurably surpass the wildest,
most roseate, and impassioned vision of sybarite, poet, or en-
thusiastic dreamer ; and what then shall be said of this section,
where all things are as superior to those, as is a garden to a bleak
and stony wilderness ! A few men, while yet embodied have been
permitted to catch a distant glimpse of that celestial country.
One of these was Gautama Buddha, who called it the seventh
Brahma-loka, and who believed it not only to be the supreme and
highest heaven, in which he w T as, as others have been, mistaken,
but he believed that there he and all others of the finally faithful
would attain the divine degree of Narwana; absorption into Deity.
He tasted of its bliss, and conceived that the next step of joy would
amount to, and result in, virtual annihilation, — a swallowing up

in God, an eternal oneness with him ; a loss of personal identity ;
an everlasting fusion, just as a drop of water mingles inseparably
with, and is forever lost in, the fathomless deeps of ocean ! In the
sixth grand division are to be found a great many of the honored
and revered ones of former ages, Zeno, Plato, Aristotle ; scores of
Greek and Egyptian, Ninevite and Etruscan kings, princes, and
notables ; scores of thousands who never had place or name among
the world's great ; other scores of hundreds of the martyrs of all
races and ages, including some very celebrated ones whose names
I forbear to mention, but whose reputations are world-wide. la
this same sixth division, under the inspiration of the solar division,
the affairs of the earthly nations are discussed, and means and
measures resolved upon, and thereafter carried out, whose ultimate
results are the amelioration of the social, intellectual, moral, politi-
cal, and spiritual condition of the peoples ; sometimes, as in the
case of Italy, Sardinia, France, Russia, Turkey, Mexico, and the
United States, wars, long and bloody, are precipitated, dreadful
while they last, but regenerative in final results. At other times,
and under similar impulses, they decide to so operate upon some
selected earthly couple, as to produce a specific and important
result, in the peculiar constitution of a child, whose subsequent

AFTER DEATH;
1 3

and n «on U that of a hero or reformer of th. irorld
m «nv q thus mould I in existence, tliere ha\

f*A ft **

an ,, tber w m be many more. Mica men are DC ih alwayi

ami w l to me i»»* «< •

teir 1st blood and t ira, ai

every itop from the cradle to the grai

perform

Imparting, leave behind tl m
•step* ou the sands of 1 ime."

The * itll grand divi-i.-n can have but little said of it here

for , t i Kl t vru not embraced in the j d design

.jaent worl I intend ii make it tin abject of ftdumtei

ina ^ lin —if I lire to mrite it.

\\ I al

, ,| ai : li r seen on i h ; and yet I pi dm, in tin

ligl rii [>; well-known an I uni\ illy operatic . that t

I, £ pirit W 'ild. next to this identi il tli of

w ill on ii , d some marked respect bu] irior i that
> n ,l n . and t ii th first circle of the ixth grand dhrii

1 tli h h< now listing in this solar &\

ami sc enth division ol the aone of that era will to — ah. wl

i i. e wl it will be? But this I know: tb will be a
loch wherein the lowlh t inhabitant* of this world

shall rank in be s ibove the b t, noblest, m intell toal

id spiritual, n« <>nlv of as, bere and now, but above the b
I we Hers of the zonal heaven, — the present perfect paradise <

• ' i > i

Omi m a, till iiother occasion, all detailed descri] ion of
l>« pie of the [Qatorial societies, their appearance, po

:r *, - v, edifices, arts, sciences, cast ms,

soc stru ai I shall close with a few lines regarding the prii*

in ii he ineffable glories of the solar section ai
its peoples.

i earth are not necessitated to pass through all
section regular gi ition ; for many are already fitted for as >-

ith cli i, iocieties, orders, families, or communiti in

etions and sul sections of the second and third grand
, ,r the fom and very seldom indeed, if ever, for

' •• ' * < J then Is i man or woman here who asoendl

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 199

directly to the third section of the fourth division ; such, for in-
stance, as Elizabeth Barret Browning, Frances S. Osgood, Letitia

L. Landon, John Brown, of Ossawattoraie, and those of that moral
and mental stamp of all climes and ages. When persons die they
gravitate to that particular society in any of the sections for which,
on a general average, they are best fitted. No matter what the
peculiarity of their specific cast, grade of mind, or personal genius
may be, there are people and places where they will be perfectly
at home ; their entire development determining the precise spot in
society for which they are peculiarly adapted.

The treatment or discussion of the science of foretelling future
events lies not within my present design ; but that men there and
here can foretell things, is quite certain ; only that there the}' see
clearly, and not through the glimmer as do we ; hence by the ex-
ercise of that strange power they are often aware of the exact
time when a friend on earth is about to die, and prepare themselves
accordingly. But in the case of one who has been and worked
in sympathy with a special society, that society often make the
grandest demonstrations in celebration of his or her arrival ; those
poor ones who have toiled through life, in the good cause of truth,
all alone and unaided, midst thorny paths with naked feet, head
bared to the pelting storms of undeserved sorrow and grief, hands
all torn, hearts aching ready to burst, souls bowed down, and
bloody sweat oozing from the brows, are happily comforted there.
Preparations are made for the advent of these tired souls who
need so much care and rest. Cottages and palaces just suited to
them, and around which the lovely forms of tender hearts are flit-
ting, are prepared, and the dead-to-earth are there conducted,
where sometimes they sleep on flowery couches for an entire
month, during which time they are inhaling the vigor-giving at-
mosphere of Aidenn.

Having incidentally mentioned sleep, I may as well, in a few
words, relate what I have recently discovered concerning that phe-
nomena. Sleep is the result of the inhalation of a very subtile,
ethereal fluid, filling the interstices of the outer air ; it is breathed
in by all vegetable and animal being ; its action is positive, some-
times to the extent not only of closing all the outer avenues of sense,
by its somnific, yet strengthening effects; but it can render the
entire being heedless of pain. It is a peculiar aerial fluid, gen

1 \ . the fr

h<i ! -

of 1 ipoi

id a I 1m

ro-ma

mDO^

1 F*

ul sort

p ti w i the ner

•rm f elect ri . w

ai j with vital i er,

t -

at t

Ail tl - gr slet

: N i tn (►article

uch t* no 1 s

pi!

1 -tr — a ' \x\ >s« J

•

1 1

t! - -

il i
t! >t

these i

>lut .

Through this

>* <

I r i ai i m t tftei leat!

linirl i nut

i i I U full of minu

1 1

the

an<i«-li;i lu

and as tli rin rend< 1 polai

!»-| rush< ntr

t! i\

i ' the cxl\ . h (»!> f th U

vli I I v 1m

I i *v

si ron r and n 1.

I 1)1 M 1

•

mai all rot a i they manul tur

> coaraer into I bl 1 n< . hair, nail

while

jui(

i milk, t and so on,

1 1 hi

pr static li aid, and

I mi and rlv all th while

-hi or

N tin*

all t

f tl

When th supply in th. -11 iv

in and nervou

litres in tl v

irn i r m< I w. •• .1 ,,, - When full

in. " ftWl ti ; when partially full only, we dl in

1 • <»' rt, i phil phy and i tioi > of si »,

and I *l ivcn to t! \\ rid.

In tl

ire <

f spiritual worlds, spontaneity t

< P la < ' ; tnd all effort has a direct tendency

t rr q of angularity eccentricities, and thos

Cl ' an<1 l in Wea u hi. h characterize all civilized pe pie

111 orl pecially those cow nng social life and marri •.

1 1' irtn i there, human love between these

rnetic, ipiritual, and even prop dive, but of id as

" dl rsl rootoffsprin or young spirits. Bnt generally

™ • ad « -lio were jpare«fc on t&e ear*/, Wo-

man there u hen. is the highest form and embodiment of love;

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 201

and the expression thereof is the source of the soul's most thrillin,
joy. There lies the fountain of all human pleasure, the eternal
spring of all progress and effort in the field of discovery ; for inves-
tigation would count but little but for her smile's reward ; and ex-
ertion were tiresome but for her appreciation and encouragement.
The secret of heaven is to be a true law unto one's self, on
earth, and in the arching skies. All in the higher divisions know
full well that law against Nature is law against God ; that to be
in harmony with all surroundings is to tap perennial springs from
within, whose murmuring waters bear joy-bubbles to every part
and hall of being ; that the law of sex is the law of power and in-
spiration ; hence they love one another; and unless the sex-love,
and philoprogenitive nature be developed on earth and unfolded
in the heavens, human progress is far less swift and sure. These
are basic loves, the rich and fruitful soil whence spring luxuriant
aftergrowths of myriad joys and pleasures. Some trumpet-tongued
son of God will yet spring from the bosom of the people here, well

fitted for his work, and he will tell the world, in tones not to be

mistaken, that man and woman have, among other inalienable
rights, that of being truly and thoroughly known by all others, and
of being justly rated and read. The table of contents of the human
soul may be found under the head-line "Love;" and whoso thor-
oughly understands the index will easily turn to the proper leaf,
lie will tell them that men ami women must have love, and of the
right sort, too, and that failing to obtain it they peddle themselves
upon life's highways for a sorry substitute, painfully realizing that
a lean and poor, is far better than no love at all. He will, per-
chance, demonstrate that one of the causes of prostitution and
crime — and a very efficient one too — may be found springing
from one of the holiest fountains of the human soul ; but turned
aside by "obstructions," and rendered foul and turbid by reason
of the murk and slime through which it is forced to flow, in
the fens and swamps of miscalled " social " life. In that day that
man will plead with heaven's eloquence, for the poor harlot, the
thief, and lowly-organized and worse-cared-for and instructed ones
of the world ; echoing the divine words of the man of Bethlehem,
" Son, daughter ! neither do I condemn thee ! Go thy way, and
sin no more ! " Oh, the inestimable power and blessings n ident
in one kind word ! That man, as a man, will point the race to the

202 after death;

true causes and the cure of crime. World, hail that conquering
hero here when he comes ! Behold I, who am not worthy to un-

comm

waj

The laws and operations of Nature are from unity to diversity,
and forward, not back, again to unity. Probably all families
started from single pairs ; increased and diversified into classes,
finally consolidating into different nations, developing various
languages, habits, customs, genius, and modes of thought, relig-

ious and intellectual. All human speech started from monosyllabic
sounds, at first phonetic, and gradually changing as human wants
multiplied and ingenuity suggested modifications and improve-
ments. Thus it developed into different forms of speech, — the
two great classes, Iranian and Turanian, finally consolidating into
the crystalline and concrete English, -—the culmination of them
all. As with their speech, so with the speakers; they inter-
mingled, and each cross improved the blood and stamina intel-
lectually and constitutionally, until, as on this northern continental
section of the globe, the race is rapidly blending and making the
concrete man, or perfect miscegen ; for here all bloods are inter-
mingling. All human faculties start from similar unitary points,

as do all animated things from the simple cell. The mere animal
instinct of feeding — a unit — develops as the child grows,
whether that child be an individual or a young species or nation.
Food, in either case, begets strength and the desire to provide,
which in turn suggests appropriate means of gratifying the wants.
And so the person or nation grows until a single power has be-
gotten a hundred new ones, and mere animal wants have increased
the mentality to the extent of a hundred faculties or more ; all of
which consolidate toward unity again ; but a unity embracing
them all under the grand name of intuition, or clear-seeing, in all
the hundred directions , or faculty-windows of the mind ! In the
first five grand divisions man's faculties spread, concrete, diver-
sify, there being but a slight degree of crystallization in the last,
where he just begins to ripen and be generally intuitive, or in-
stant-seeing and much-knowing. In the sixth, the faculties have
an unmistakable tendency toward consolidarity, oneness, or unity,
a perfect and complete blending or fusion of the whole into one
extraordinary, intellectually, ubiquitous, comprehending central

OR, DISBODIED MAN.

power or facult . This v . n d I coang . th. h e

Ctkttfl of the C uatorial dlvial i or sol r
I m I this goes on until in th is: p, | of
tionheag i |„ , ,„,{( _ h .

career of th

all his irat org

" or iaeumes are l>I. ided in! .r r:u ,

facul or oneness, and he 1 met all knowing ->f

neath ai I around him, c < ur

reach j the hi heal isible i if o at

> I I

1 mallx

hi roan we imagine or arcnai seraph; arth m gi tn

1,0 ni( "'' * { l,a " ! *H > that ... mpart, a 1 h.

l ,n 'l not to d .it t lumber awhil luring h ho tak

nia ei irl r ii, i,t froi that g! * sph

r n 'tarlo lint lingaeri nnUlhe 1 hot

the ineomprehen ur of the solar ion *•] e

I may b srmil it spi ak.

Arrh l :1 nd lie irtl r„ bit divide! and

s ' fil l oir Into bat n. be has ti

born child, — on * hing thi m 11 Id, — but one eingl<

facult , but that one ia alii? . nsolidat Ion

hutnlr 1

•ma ngpiljjrii ti

twow Id And now from that amaxi r unity, 1 bthattremen-

be on,— J r reniein r he Bt from tl »u

:r >f his new b1 . — h to ai « li

tho d 'tit of other hundred! of f ulth ir gi D

it mi lit; one with which he set out; with thai ca] tal 1
accuinulat * mental and spirit rich.- in pi fb abnndi

self.' What th 1
stat at another time.

1 »o v r •

grade, dh ion succ ling division, till he reaches the sixt!

when t th* ame law of unitizat from dn rail again ( mea ii

play, a new ripenh begin anoth r unitizat >n UDenOM re
anltin in another or tallization into nnitar and p *er

In the seventh « ion of th« last diviai :i of thil se id or

girdle, all th tremendous pow rs, qualities, and faculties >n-
verge and blend and min le into <ne. He has again r 1 th

plane of uni . — has b« as a God. At 1 now a ii»-nd

fac . Wh 1 he shall have received all that he can in ever t

P E ATTI J

taA age ./ 1 career, b has hat too facul

:i! • tuort oia: U

'•

; . js { thorn i f aartlii — wh«^o

e over

ha t

1 \ p r fa« tU When l shall

r€ . , : [ mi he b«d ( una

t i c naol ate i o \ lit ai I he w I

on* le * loft ii» a ^ n

MTtb. exe< ; I fr«.!il M

In n an<l i» ron on t ider the

I v

I a

ll: lallthegrai landi mtl rahle

, ... th » I all iUen J

afb ^ I , wt oi »loo a« <1

i n t rate. But the time ma) \

i oue setiM uioet unreaervyllv and

•ni *roet!

■ vo-v. hwn tfe«n MB ' '-.ou'un.l vear«,

it •!>

ban « h#n we f begun

l0 afl ill ' ai l inK) • (1 [%

; a | lis m rid, i id t ho li\

-«

1 lead, we I one day ] p the 1 in

\ \\, | , at uni tl ran of certain est

he fu r si

ral* ire number I

p rei la air la lii

jubi I in the i le of tl

pra U \ t i ;ht

ain will be overc

In that new child lod of he wot

T f Itself hall dance a t play ;

F- h blood tl ag me inink reins be hurled,

And labor mee le light half way

><1 hin If i w speakir mmi lkably to his children

h gi and f n and thr ugh th lips f tl

phanth ri

OR, DISBODIED MAN

205

peurancc.

to the house not made with hands. It is a blessed thought that

our real trials cease with death, and that our tru< t, best, and

highest education begins aft r we quit these frail bodies, and this

scene of strife and confusion, suspicion and distrust.

Thus my present task is finished, and it only remains to review
the anwise p< itions and declarations of a class of misled and mis-
leading teachers of the people.

["Plahets Destroyed. — The belief that the world is ultimately

to be destroyed by (ire is supported by the discovery that such a
fate has befallen far larger planets than ours. French astrono-
mers ssert thai no fewer than fifteen hundred fixed stars have
vanished from the firmament within the last three hundred years.
TychoBrahe h i an inter< ting account of a brilliant star of the
largest size, which, on account of its singular radiance, had be-
come the si ial objectof his daily observation for several months,
during which the star gradually became paler, until its final disap-

La Place states thai one of the vanished fix. I stars of

^Northern hemisphere afforded undoubtable evidence of having

been consume I by lire. At first the star was dazzling white, next
of glowing red and yellow lustre, and finally it became pale and
of an ashen color. The burning of the star lasted sixteen months,
when this sunny visitor, to which perhaps a whole series of planets

may have owed all igiance, finally departed and became invisible. ]

Experience has convinced me that neither glasses, crystals, or

phaphters are adapted to the American people ; for although I know

of some undoubted succee es by their use, I also know of nearly

as many utter failures, hence advise no one to invest cither time
or means in the pursuance of the road to clear-seeing through

that m< tna. . . .

I an, perfectly convince,! that the grand obstacle to clam-cyan

buccc , consols in impatience and magnetic irritability. The ln-st

can 1 rercome by menial effort, - constant practice; and he

Utter by being freqaentiy magnetized by a good person, and a
„,„,„„ ,,„,„„ hand . But, also, I know that a good tractor mag-

ir | K)I ,hoe) drawn down the head and person will go

,. u ,„ aright direction. Now sleep is akin to magnetic coma,
„,,„,. ,,,,,,„; approach clairvoyance, and not a few art that,
actually; hence I am of the opinion that a properly -- —

magnetic bandage, with its poles at either temple, or front and

net (

constructed

206

AFTER DEATH; OK, D1SBODIED MAN.

back

head, alternating them, and worn at night after retiring,

will, in most cases, prove a valuable and inexpensive aid in not
only equalizing the personal and cerebral magnetism, but of
actually inducing the magnetic slumber itself. While it acts in
that manner, it of course is also an agent of health. I suggested

these ideas to F. B. Dowd, Esq., and that gentleman fully con-
curred in the opinions above set forth, and either himself or
brother, I believe, have since then put such a bandage before the
people. I have not the slightest doubt but that before the century
closes we shall have institutions where clairvoyants will graduate
do scholars from our colleges at the present time. Mental
science is fast being reduced to understandable elements : immor-
tality, and its consequent powers, is the universal heritage of
man, and I can see no reason why the entire race shall not or may
not become absolutely clairvoyant. If that time ever comes, as
it probably will, it will sound the death-knell of all villany and
wrono-, for both will be impossible in a world where all human
beings are fully, truly, and wholly clear-seeing. God in mercy
speed that happy, happy day, for in it love will not go begging as
now, nor will lust be mistaken for the kingly feeling ; well-meant
deeds and words will not be construed to our injury ; we shall know
each other as the angels know us, and be credited for what we
really are, not for what conditions make us seem. In that day

med

acters to atoms and shreds, nor will foul slander of some poor
misunderstood son or daughter of the living God, season every
meal of the unco-righteous as it does to-day ! Thank God, the
day cometh when wc shall look upon each other face to face and
see clearly ; when Justice wilU

hospitals take the place of jails, prisons, and the gallows

think of it,j

God's bright sun, and hundreds gathered round to enjoy the Chri
tian feast ! Great God !

reign in our courts of law, and

just

gallows to strangle God's image, in the face of

CHAPTER XVn.*

A PHILOSOPHICAL ERROR CORRECTED — CONCLUSION.

ingly strange, not to say hurtful, ideas and notions have sprung
up, to challenge attention and demand analysis ; nor have they
failed to impress themselves upon the plastic front of this, the
most remarkable age, and eventful epoch, of the great world's his-

tory. No notion, theory, hypothesis, or statement, no matter
how wild, immoral, obscene, or ridiculous, but will find some to
accept and believe it, even with all its palpable absurdities. Uto-
pianisms, of all sorts and kinds, are rife to-day in the public mind.
Strange, wild vagaries abound on all sides ; and we encounter ex-
tremes of the most violent description, turn whithersoever we may.
In fact, as a general rule, the wilder the vagary, the more it de-
parts from common sense and innate respectability, the more
certain it is to attract attention and enlist recruits, — so deeply
runs the abnormal vein through the bodies politic, social, philo-
sophic, and religious. Sinners of all sorts, but more especially
those with penchants toward a particular kind of license, have al-
ways been on the qui vive for plausible excuses for their derelic-
tions from the path of common honesty and moral and personal
rectitude. Nor have the so-called philosophers of the times been
at all backward or slow in the work of supplying these excuses.
Every sort and species of villany is, in these days, attempted to
be based upon — Sacred Scripture. Your Mormon "seajs" a
dozen or two wives, according to Scripture ; your affinity man or
woman claims holy inspiration as his or her warrant for infracting
every social law ; the Perfectionist who lives in " complex mar-
riage " with two hundred and seventy-four — females — (for to
call them women were a desecration of that holy name ! ) tells you

The substance of this chapter was originally published under the nam deplume 0/
Cynthia Temple.

208

AFTER DEATH?

that " the true Church of Christ constitutes one great soul ; " ailfl
that the union between its members, of right, ought to be of the
most intimate character. And these people have the effrontery to
assert that in so doing they are but following out the example and
precept of Jesus the Blessed ! People there are by thousands
who seek to so freely translate texts of Scripture, or philosophical
statements, that they can go on doing just as passion prompts,
and yet apparently not transcend the law. Language, in these
days, is twisted and distorted to such an extent, that one
hardly affirm that black is black, or that two and two are four, lest
some so-called reformer or transcendental genius steps forth, and
in a long disquisition proves to you that " black is not black, for
the simple reason that the sheen upon which the eye strikes is in-
variably white ; and that so far from two and two being fou
are really only three, because the mind can never conceive of
ilarities. There are no absolute resemblances in figures, volume,
or anything, else ; wherefore two and two must make either more
or less than four ! "

can

r, they
sim-

" And so with words the fellow plays,
Talks much, yet still he nothing says."

Sophistry reigns king to-day, and rules it with a strono* hand
over every domain of human life, and human endeavor and in-
terest. There are those avIio will give you a "moral law" and

Scriptural authority for the commission of every crime in the en-
tire calendar. There are others who take refuge behind the walls

of an exploded Optimism ; call aloud to the passer-by ; bid him
or her take full advantage of the times ; eat, drink, and be merry,
for " Whatever is is Eight;" —itself, in so far forth as human
life, interest, and action are concerned, one of the most pestilent
fallacies, and philosophical absurdities, that ever seduced a human
being from the paths of moral rectitude and virtue. The abomi-
nable notion has gone forth, and to-day is slowly but surely not
only sapping the foundations of domestic and social happiness,

but is certainly infusing its deadly miasma over all the land.

People in these days talk much of « liberty," when there is al-
ready too much freedom in some respects; for "philosophers"
(Heaven save the mark !) have talked so much of liberty to do this,
and liberty to do the other, lhat instead of wearing the goddess'

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 20!

crown, she has of late been clothed in the wanton's cap and rol
Virtue has seceded from liberty ; and vice, for a tin . ha usurped

her throne ; but, with Heaven's aid, we trust to drii her 1 o tl

seat.

Within a comparatively recent period, the Pojieish doctrine that
whatever exists is just as the Eternal One decr< I and desi I,
has gone forth to the wide world under the expre sanction <>i
more than one pseudo great and honored name; and H has re-
ceived the implied, if not the direct, countenance of -cor. of
others, not a few of whom call themselves thinker-, philosophers,
and philanthropists. This dogma, as it is (and it cannot fail to he
popularly understood), is the most formidable and die. Iful bat-
tery ever levelled against human happiness from the frownin im-
parts of hell itself; for, while apparently encouraging a reliance on
the goodness of our heavenly Father, it in reality set. a high pre-
mium on vice, and is the direct result of the most appalling and
dreadful enginery of error, attacking man, as it do. », in his we k-
est points, and throwing a glamour over the moral sense which at
once shuts out the benign light of all that is pure, and good, and
true. It is the great gun of wickedness, — ignores all human re-
sponsibility, fosters all sorts of iniquity, prolongs the reign of evil,
retards the dawn of righteousness, inakes a person a mere natural
machine, stultifies the moral sense, sears the conscience, libels na-
ture, blasphemes the Infinite, panders to the basest of all appe-
tites and prejudices, dethrones the virtues, and inaugurates discord
and error. It tears down at a single effort every rampart of do-
mestic virtue, and becomes the authoritative * rrant for license
of every sort, and for every kind of wrong-doing, libertinism, and
profligacy, that barbarous minds can invent.

Surely, something can, and ought to be clone, to extract the
fangs of this viper, and to send it back writhing to its home,
among all the other festering falsehoods of the past ages ; to I nd
it back to associate with all other foul and loathsome thing that
have ever cursed the earth.

May the world have a safe and speedy deliverance from this last
new pirate ! At all events, I feel called upon to do my part to-
ward this most desirable end; and every man who remembers the
word " mother," and recalls all the holy memories which cluster

around it, — every man who has a sister, or presses an innocent

AFTER DEATH;

210

, h ter to his heart, will gladly become my helper in this i mpor .
tant lab ^ ain merely mat erial aspect of the subject, it is undoabt-

ll-nue that -whatever is is right;" but when the venue is

"hneed to intellectual, social, moral, religious, and domestic

C onds, then the affirmation is as foreign to the truth as any false-

ll well can be. Take the civilized world at large, and not over

, persons in every one hundred can or will comprehend, or n t

)nt ented with the higher and nobler definition of the great pos-
tulate, hut a postulate only on the material, climatic, and other
ph 3 d planes. On the contrary, if you affirm in the presence of
, hundred persons that "it is all right," ten to one but that
ninety of them will secretly roll the knowledge up, and profit by

their not y our — intended definition thereof. It is human na-

tun to take advantage of everything that promises to cut the re-
straining cords, and permit a looseness of action, thought, and
$. itiment. There are scores of thousands in this vast empire,
v ho, upon learning that the so-called great men and women of the
world have asserted that all actions and all things are right and
proper, will clap their hands in jubilance, and secretly, if not
openly, avail themselves of the sophism to drive with a loose rein

ilong the roads of life ; do all sorts of evil things ; give passion

md prejudice full scope and play, and do their utmost to gratify
s- heedless of the certain consequences that must accrue to
themselves as individual integers of society, or to community as a
whole. What care they if the walks and ways of life are trans-
formed into practical realizations of pandemonium, so long as
their ends are served by the removal of the restrictions, every
1 rrier and mound of which is swept away by the little sentence

' whatever is is right"? Not much, it seems to me. True it is,
that all men are not cither villains or badly disposed ; equally
true it is, that all women are not at heart unchaste ; yet, if this
modern doctrine be true, both may become so, and that, too, with-
out violating any of God's laws ; for if they remain virtuous, it is

ill right ; if they sink into rotten filth and vice, it is all right
still.

Unmistakably this sophism is the most dangerous one that has
yel risen, either within or without the ranks of Spiritualism,
the great and prolific mother of a very singular family of ideas

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 11

But, it is said, the notion did not originate with those who believe
in the advent of human spirits to the earth, and in their interfer-
ence in mundane affairs. The advocates of the dogma do not pre-

tend it to be a revelation from the other world ; vet it cannot be
denied that very many of those who have been most a ive in
foisting this last absurdity on the world, are a] o those who be-
lieve devoutly in the ministration of departed souN. Justin
however, must be done, and therefore it is incumbent upon me to
say that, notwithstanding many Spiritualists prof ss to believe
this phase of Optimism, yet itself forms no ess- otial part of the
Spiritual creed ; and tens of thousands of this class of thinkers,
reject the new ism in utter scorn. Only a few have clear cone p-
tions or realizations thereof. Some people say that they most de-
voutly believe in infinite damnation ; heartily concur in the asser-
tion that some are elected to reign in the courts of glory, and that
some are God-voted to an eternal bakimr. ro: tine:, broiling, grilling

e>' ~~~ e>' t-

in the deeps of hell. No doubt these people arc honest ; still all
such, save rarely a lunatic, consider the chances of " number one "
as most excellent for escape from, or evasion of, the fire-doom
which they feel equally assun I will be the lot of their neighbor
the numbers two, three, and four, and so on. Self-love rul< this

age.

Says G., in public conf sion, " Brothers and sisters, pray for
me. I am the most heinous sinner, the vil< t wretch on earth :
and, feeling the full enormity of my wickedness, I can but have a
blessed assurance that if my just deserts were meted out, I should
at this moment be grilling on the bars of hell, over the belching

flames of the eternal pit, finned by the infinite wing of God jus-
tice." Mr. G. knows that he is not uttering his real sentiments.
He does not believe one word of such an al urd doctrine, and only
talks for the purpose of trying to say som< ning eloquent. — some-
thing that shall tingle in the ears, and awake the sleeping emotions
of his audience. Down he sits, and straightway the moderator calls
on brother II. to tell his experience. Brother II. ris md, having

a spice of satire in him, says, " As for myself, I know that I am

le-s virtuous than it is possible to be. I have nothing to say con-
cerning my soul or its conditions; but I feel a ured th t every
word uttered in r ird to hims If by brother G. is i , — ever

word of it!" "Why you miserable I -belhr, I'm a better man

2 j2 AFTER DEATn;

th- « any day ! " thinks, if not exclaims, brother G., in high
ta „ at the idea of being supposed to believe for a single in-

the unreason ble things whereof he had, but a moment since,

livered himself. It is utterly impossible that he should believe
it His fi: t speech was unnatural, and its substance false and
hollow ; his second one was spoken from the heart, and was in all
respe 3 a normal exhibition of human nature.

The hocates of the fallacy are so many brother G.s ; they
sail in the same boat, and when weighed in the same balanc »,
tea by their own doctrines, will, to a man, be found wanting,
a, | ctically refute their own theory. That very odd sort of
p] losophers, who claim to be optimists, and believe that " what-
r i Ms right," who "recognize neither merit nor demerit in
souls ive no fear of evil, devils, men, God, or angels," and who
Dse words to so little purpose, cannot for an instant stand the fire
of honest, candid criticism. Cheat one of them out of a dollar;
traduce his character ; call his wife a harlot, and his children bas-
tards ; break his heart by all sorts of ill-usage ; and then ask him
if it i- all right ; and he will admit it to be so, — if I may use an
expressive vulgarism, — over the left. If he replies, "It is all
right that those things should be done ; but it is also right that I
1 i id myself and make you suffer all I possibly can," then set
him down as so far non co pos, for green and purple cannot bo
the same color ; a valley and mountain cannot be the same. Such
i man is bent on riding his hobb}\ Like Ephraim, he is bound to
his idols, and the more he is let alone, the better for all con-
cerned.

Lo ic is worth something in the affairs of the sublunary world.
By its aid we determine truth, and are enabled to detect error ;
and whosoever ignores its canons, not only usurps the title of phi-
losopher, but evinces a woful want of common sense beside.

"God made all things; God is perfect; he never makes mis-
takes ; ergo, ' whatever is, is right,' proper, — just what it should
bo, else God is a delusion, and Nature a blank lie." Such is a
fair specimen of the looseness with which these modern optimists
reason. One would think they were afflicted with something
denser than mere intellectual obtuseness, else they could not fail to

tect the glaring absurdities hidden away in the above ridiculous
proposition. Entrenched behind that rampart, they imagine their

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 213

fortress to be impregnable ; when if they would inspect it a little
closer, the seeming adamant would prove to be even more flimsy
than brown paper. Let us see : The advocates of the doctrine
now being anatomized, pretend to believe most devoutly in the
great " principles of progression." Now if these last do really
exist, then their new ism is a falsehood. Why? How? Because
the very fact that all things — man and his institutions included
have, during all past time, been ceaselessly advancing from the
imperfect toward a higher and completer state, — have been, and
still are, steadily going ahead from bad to better, and from better
to best, — proves irrefutably that God never made a perfect thing,
never created perfect conditions, but only planted perfectibility
in all that he has made. Of course, then, if this be so, — and all
things abundantly prove it, — whatever is cannot be right ; but all
things are steadily moving in that direction.

must

affairs, wherein it will be all just, and correct, and proper, for him
to either sit calmly while some one insulates his head from
his shoulders, or for him to perform the same operation on
another person. There must be a time wherein it is all right and
proper, and very fine for him, to run off with his neighbor's wife,
or his ox, or his ass, or anything that is his. It will be all right
for him to seduce his friend's daughter, debauch the morals of his
son, and to do other delectable things of the same general ilk,
since " there's a time for all things."

Now I broadly assert that whosoever affirms that there ever
was, is at present, or ever will be, a time wherein murder— grim,
gaunt, spectral, red-handed, bloody-mouthed murder — is all right,
is either a maniac or a fool ! And yet the oblique, if not the
direct effect of the promulgation of the sophism cannot but be the
positive encouragement of that and all the other deep villanies
God's earth ever groaned under, or God's angels ever witnessed

and wept over.

" Oh these things are all right to the conditions that gave birth
to the acts you deprecate," replies the optimist, to which I rejoin.
Sir, or madam, are these conditions right? Let us probe the mat-
ter a little deeper. You are a merchant ; I enter your store to buy
some cloth. We differ as to the price. I am an honest woman,
let it be supposed ; and you think to lure me from virtue's path :

214

AFTER DEATH;

and instead of conversing about calico, you talk about love and
passion, ray red, rosy cheeks, plump figure, sparkling eye, and a
deal more in the same direction. Is this all right? Well, I g0
home, and, somehow or other, my husband finds it out, and, as a
recompense for your gallantry, breaks nearly every bone in your
body ; and, in laying you on a sick-bed for a year or so, not only
ruins your business, and reduces your wife and children to beg-
earv, but also blasts your prospects for life. Is this all right?
Again : Suppose that I am a man ; that I have a quarrel with
you ; that, tempted sorely, urged on by a momentary but ungov-
ernable rage, I deal you a blow which sends you across the sea of
time to the shores of eternity in less than five minutes. Is that
as it should have been? Come, sir optimist, speak out ! Now
that stroke of my fist may have forever decided the question

whether you are thereafter to be an inhabitant of heaven, or a
denizen of hades. Do not fail to take this consideration into the
account.

Of course I am arrested, jailed, tried, convicted by a deliber-
ating jury, of a deliberate homicide, for which I must be delib-
erately choked, — gaspingly, horribly choked to death ! Your
business was settled in ten seconds ; mine takes as many months ;
and, within a da} r or two of the final act, my ears are regaled with
the delicious music of the saws and hammers, busily plied in con-
structing the gay little platform from whence I am to step into,
ah, God ! what may I not step into from that platform, if common
theology be true ?

During the delightful season of my waiting, my poor soul is
prayed to, for, with, and at. I am well fed, it is true, during the
intervening clays, weeks, and months, but I can't grow fat ; my
digestion is exceedingly poor, and I cannot eat for thinking. Ah,
it is a terrible thing to think, under certain circumstances, yet it
is our doom ; and in compelling man to think, God created man's
heaven or his hell. Well, the day has come at last, — a gala day
it is, too ; for don't you see the soldiers are out, in all their feath-
ers and finery? Certesf it is a gala day, — these hanging times !

One would think the most fitting colors to be worn on such occa-

sions should be black,
night I

black as the heron's plume, — black as

'Tis a deed of darkness to be done ;
Put out the lights, — conceal the sun I

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 215

There stands the monument of the civilization of the nineteenth
century, — a gibbet. Up, up its steps I walk, — painfully walk,

for my arms are tied behind me. True, I am supported by a
man of God on one side, and a sheriff on the other ; one to sign my
passport to the other world, the other to see me safely on the
voyage ; but the consciousness of these things makes it very pain-
ful walking up these sixteen steps. At last we reach the platform,
and I take a look upward, — one last lingering look at the bright
blue heaven above me ; but instead of it, mj 7 bulging eye-balls
fairly crack with agony as my sight rests upon the cross-beam, to the
centre of which depends a short chain with one large link. I know
that the link is for the hook attached to one end of a rope ; the
noose at the other end is for my neck! Ah, God, have mercy on
my soul! " Time's up!" says the Christian sheriff, "you must
prepare to — die!" The military, the policemen, the "invited
guests," and holders of tickets to the hempen opera, catch his
words, and a nameless thrill pervades the mass, every one of
whom stands there to receive a lesson in humanity, justice, mercy,
and Christianity! And now the rope is adjusted, the signal
given ; there is a sudden chug, — strange colors float before my
eyes, and stranger sounds salute my hearing sense, — soft, low,
sweet, dulcet sounds, — it may be the requiem for the dead which
God's angels sing ! — I am dead ! My soul has been sent upon

^x^

its long journey at the end of a yard of rope, and my body — poor,
sinful body — is dangling there to damn the age which sanctions
the deed, — dangles there a sickening sight, to sear the memories
of the little host who had gone out there to see a man die, — to

see me strangled !

Of course, all these things are right, — are they? — all just what
God intended when he made the worlds, — are they? Nonsense !
But this is not all. Next day the story of my strangling is most
minutely told in all the papers. The horripillant feast is forced
upon scores of thousands, who read it from the fascination of hor-
ror. Out of all this mass of readers, some three or four, who are
life-weary, reading how " very easily "• the culprit died, go straight-
way and hang themselves, as the most expeditious and pleasant
way to shuffle off their miseries. We are not to the end even yet ,
for my wife dies of a broken heart, and my children are very fre-
quently and benevolently told that their father once upon a time

216 AFTER DEATH;

danced a hornpipe upon the empty air ; until at last the taunts and
jibes and jeers upset their reason ; they run stark starino- rnac j .
one commits suicide, and the other ends her days in the mad-house
Is all this right? Oh, but we are dealing with a glorious doctrine
most assuredly !

Have we reached the end of the disastrous results springing from
the popular interpretation and acceptance of the All-Rio-ht cj 0c
trine ? Verily, nay ! For the terrible act, the slaying of a man in
my anger, may have doomed me to an awful punishment in the
world beyond, if Christian theology should happen to be true

which it isn't I

incurred a penalty not be satisfied when ages of agony shall have
elapsed ; and by that one single deed every faculty of my being
may have been transformed into an instrument of torture. Man-
kind must think ; and so long as my soul is capable of thinking
the memory of my awful deed must cling to me, and I be doomed
to see the fearful drama, myself the chief tragedian, constantly
being re-enacted before the mind's eye, until, if ever, it may please
the King of kings to bid my torment cease. It may be that my
guilty soul shall be compelled to wander through all the eternal
ages yet to be, haunted by that terrible remembrance, and lashed
to agony by the inexorable whip of remorse, - the racking miseries
of a guilty conscience, - than which, no greater hell can be well

3tl h The de f was mine ' and * must suff - the *-W

penalty , there can be no evasion, no escape ; for a man cannot

commit suicide m eternity, -cannot run away from himself! Yet

this murder, tins execution nnrf «n +j »•

follow in if.* • „ 10n ' and a11 the dire consequences that

ioilow in its train, is all r o-ht » Mnv r^i i,„,

f i • i .. * , . ° ' la ^ ^°d have mercy on us. and

forbid it for his own sake » '

•££«£?£ *?. S T* *■ this style bythe

everything l st £„ ^ t El fT"' **?*+
whatever !. -.„„„ ... A '"• " om the Infinite's stand-point

you C y" bUt b6 , a r ^ ht -" To »M* I rejoin = How do

lie vt" h e Ir; ! Ue lnfinite ; and ■*■* ** y»« *— «f

.- as srjii r:rr - ■* -

God's .;:," I v ;; e 1 ' «? ""* *™« a., things in

mverse , and, so far as dead matter and the un-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 217

reasoning brutes are concerned, scarce a person can be found silly
enough to deny that whatever is, is right. But it so hap] ns that
man belongs to neither of these categories, — is not a citizen of
either of these dominions ; on the contrary, he pertains to a higher
realm altogether than those to which trees, stones, dogs, horses,
sheep, goats, and oxen pertain, and wherein they begin and end
their being; yet the doctrine in question places man and all else
in the same category.

The same things cannot be predicated of man that are justly so
of animals. People have liberty to choose and decide ; trees and
brutes do not. Human beings have a sense of fitness, fairness,
and penalty; but I have never yet seen a conscientious tree, nor
a dog or tiger suffering under the pangs of remorse. How hap-
pens it, if "it is all right " that we cannot elevate robbery and
wrong to the dignity of the fine arts? How is it that he who de-
bauches his soul, or the souls and bodies of others, cannot sleep
quiet o'nights? Why will the thing called conscience be forever
raising up the ghosts of evil deeds, to haunt the doer till the

death ?

Gentlemen and ladies of the Ail-Right school, you have missed
it this time ; for not only the moral and religious sentiments of
the age are against you, but it requires but a single effort of
reason, to arouse the common sense of all the world to arms against
the sophistry. Nor do I care how closely you wrap yourself in
this new blanket, it is impossible for you to evade the law of your
own minds, or escape the inflictions of conscience whenever that
law is broken ; and this consideration and fact tells against you

with immense force and power.

" Oh," replies the All-Right philosopher, " it is evident that you
are a Pharisee, — one of the self-righteous ones, who rub their
hands and thank God that they are not like other people ! " Well,
I reply, if they are better, why, I say, " Good for the Pharisees ! "
that's all. But if you go on proclaiming your ism, you will be
quite Sad-you-see, before long, provided that truth and logic are of
more vital stamina than their opposites ; besides which, I confess
to a liking and respect toward him or her, who, in full view of the
deep rascality everywhere abounding in scores and hundreds of
our human kinsfolk, can inwardly, truly, fully feel that himself or
herself is really righteous, and in the heart-deeps of being, and in

28 .

2i% AFTER DEATH;

a str ng ( N ction of personal probi than! G tfa y ai not
li tin other pi • I tV>r the Pn*riM * ! l *J « wn,

e fthe sor sketched.

Vll-Ui- •; -Hi Is >fbl, and says, * • Ah ,

I hai j i, Tor you c n't help admitting that what you ha\ just

sai'l all right

fri 1. I do n for an instant admit that th r-

f„l ia ii n, which a] 'can provoke such ularan

Th il Tl \\nv\ rya ul, — whole mountains and rivers

many a

nttI tfl itter \\ r. In human education many of

tfl luu undul; icn sed. till now the} threaten to over-

t] wll( ' 1 e9t Let i dam them up, cut off the supply

and ) it that tin - brooklets — t he passions and bad tendencies

be n. tni It., flourish by such culture as the oft-quoted max-
i: s would encoui sj<

ti ons —with twhi n h expi 9 coald ever 1 ma h

a , a > a |i r j / i in and f ►mail should be g< 1 and tru

jus iid i hfc us, and i ■• merely i I of Girth's children.

l u . irtu is passing away; the age of virtuous

we hu true ta Irawii in ur. Hie enuine t it ol

I ilanthropist bones - in th rl rmance of >d dei

in ( himself with tell in j pie it is all right, irhen

I knov if I; will but look I ut him, that much that i is

w . Tl nly credentials current in tin 4 n of heai n an
tl me while in body; nor will any an »unt of

^ pli ■ . i | i -liny i m\ - up >n I tie n » >i ding angel who sits

within II aven h its customs law, nor will

n\ - >ntra ind articles be all It nter, much less i >ulwh e
l st da ha\ l i i nt in deluding the multitude unto the
insai beli f that crim in the cal ndar was all ri ht

/ i man mu t appear to be "hat he really i . The law of

Soul is an il i hestos ; it cannot be consumed, hut is

puritl 1 l fire; o, whoever would have the soul a ph int

foul f j< in H rids above, must not lay up had memories of

1 Is, but forevei st * of the rocks wl reon it is cert a

t ri; i if the M All B it n he the beacon or the cl irt.

E<hi tion 1 mch lo in n in ai I woman's final making up.

OR. I

EI -

one sort

■

ha i

r ell her V u lea*

, in. [\

earnest v

0( . it m > i

oft

awn, l jK'm

SCI

la;

r ig will, ere 1

I Ac

. I

Iks

•

f a Setter

■elf

iv anv

1 n !

\ t

la 1

Llk

I * all r

1.* «

a lie: at

r w

■

It \\ I in

1 *

M ' \\

Wi it h<

him,

fill*

l of

1 t

111

1 J

nt t

\. i

I ' it
I

c i

1. I

I |

Hi *

— the

*•

"I
1 t

be i * da * rkiog ti|

tli f «l

s 11 -enl ai

ul l ill - n x

:ii I I

- 'In

I I 81 I 1*1

lo 1 ill

11 L \<

. u :i

nlv. ii ml

an- 1 * >i -

\ i will iv

arr

f i - ii

m ^t

i 1

h\ w Ii nr
I « rawl

i\ k< Ei l»il

ai >u a;* talk tenijM

tn<l fa on the ? >rm of t

•t

1 «

Bile 1

r harl n

as |

r |>i aecTi n

■ i

ir « ■

aei - tlie lie lir» re no' - ich as n

and i 1 him l*ck t the | ves ai not

poor

ies oi a xr

n«l from «. throi »l i>la

lb . i a man ami a br and next day * 4 damn

220

AFTER DEATH;

tare " because he offers love to their daughters, or attempts to sit
down at the same table, - merely by way of testing their honesty,
and perpetrating a » black joke " at the same time ; not the strong-
minded ones who are so rampant for women's rights, public ap-
plause, oratory, and fanaticism, that they must needs enlist for life
in a warfare against men, — not one of whom they ever made happy
for a single hour ; not your lady of harsh voice and vinegar soul,
who, in the business of world-saving, " goes it with a rush," to
the utter neglect of the fireside, the husband, the baby, and the
dear, sweet home; not the Spiritualist, who talks exceedingly
spiritual, and acts as if the body and its gratifications were the
only things worth while attending to ; not the Harmon ialist, whose
harmony of life, deed, and influence partakes of the nature of filing
saws and discordant penny trumpets ; not of this sort is the true
philanthropist ; but rather he (or she) who in a quiet way does all
the good possible, and sticks to it, — every such an one, I repeat,
realizes that the world needs bettering ; and, for that reason, feels
called upon to encourage much less " talkee, talkee," and much
more action, action, action, with strong arm, steady purpose, and
in the right direction. Evils — tremendous, soul-dwarfing, spirit-
subjugating evils — such as now afflict the world, can never be
talked down ; they must be written, worked, lived, and fought
down ; and the true business of every man and woman who wishes
well to the world, is to be up and doing, and keep doing all the
while. Will the evils whereof we so justly complain — prostitu-
tion, for instance — disappear if we merely stand idly looking on,
proclaiming that it is all right, and voting ourselves philosophers
when we approach much nearer being fools? He or she who thinks
so is neither man nor woman, but only a sort of " "What is it?"
very interesting to look at and listen to, but a "What is it?"
nevertheless.

See ! yonder goes a woman ; she is fallen, degraded, lost to
every sense of decency or shame. Her present mission is to sell
herself for so much ready coin to the first human brute who will
purchase her. Does she do this fearful sin for the pure love of
sinning? No! she does it that she may hand over the jingling
deity to the baker, in exchange for bread ! bread, sir, to keep her
soul within her body yet a little while, and to keep that body
above the ground for just a little longer. She is coarse and an-

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 221

tidy, uses bad language, and is low ; but still, she is a woman, like
your mother and like mine, and like them, too, she was once pure
and sweet, and beautiful and good. But ah, Christ ! how fallen,
oh, how fallen ! Yes, she was once like them; God grant that they
may never be like her. Is she fulfilling her proper destiny ? Virtue is
natural ; vice is acquired. Bias toward either is hereditary.
Circumstance governs the fate of many unfortunates like that
woman ; she, nor you, nor I, can control circumstance alone, but
we can join the army of goodness, before which bad circumstance
must fly, and better take its place. Come, let's do it. Let us see
how many of such fallen ones we can save in a year, — this very
identical current year. I'll try ! Won't you?

The woman, that wretched sister! — is she and her actions all
right ? Nonsense ! Blasphemy to assert it ! She is sliding down
the hill of ruin, and will reach the fatal bottom, unless we who
can, shall, and will, put forth the effort to redeem and save her.
She, poor thing ! and there are millions of such, — more's the pity
and the shame to those who have made her and them what we see,
she is marring the beauty of her deathless soul ; is killing by
inches the body she wears ; is defacing the priceless tablets of her
immortal being ; and whoever says all this is right is a fit subject
for the lunatic hospital. And yet, there are those who do make this
preposterous assertion. Now hundreds, ay, thousands, there be,
who do not scruple to brand that woman — the unhappy represen-
tative of an entire class — with all sorts of infamous and oppro-
brious epithets, instead of, as they ought, saying and doing all
they can to reclaim and save her. They rack the language for
harsh names to apply to her, until the poor creature, feeling
most bitterly feeling — that no kind heart throbs for her, no ten-
derness is, or ever will be, vouchsafed ; that she must remain a
victim to the spirit of human cruelty, or what is, if possible, still
worse, — mock charity; feeling all this, and that she must con-
tinue to grope her way all alone through the world, and then drop
prematurely and uncared for into the cold, damp grave, from a
still colder world, and, all unprepared, crawl up to the Judgment-
Seat she has been taught to believe in ; feeling all this, and more,
it is no great marvel that her heart grows hard, and her once pure
soul now totters on the very brink of desperation, while she eats,
drinks, and sleeps, the food, and drink, and slumber, of vice and

222

AFTER DEATH

, _ (Iav by day, and week after week. Look ! there she h
I" "fed a man upon the sidewalk, but scarce has a single wo

\ e re one of the potent guardians or custodians of the p u l
paSSe individual in blue coat, brass buttons, and larr

ood Rheia

wein.

»>

lie morals — an

authority, who has just tossed off a glass of the

the generous proffer of a burly ruffian who can afford to
"for the protection of his magnificent looking-glasses and mar-
ble counters, behind which he stands to deal out liquid ruin at >
much the glass — catches sight of the Cyprian plying her dreadful
trade. She, he knows, cannot pay, and so he grows indignant!]
scrupulous, gruffly tells her to move on, and accelerates her move-
ments with a round oath or two, and a not very gentle push.
She mutely obeys, because resistance is out of the question, be-
sides which, she knows that he carries a legally authorized blud-
geon in his pocket, and that he would not hesitate to use it on the
slightest pretext, either upon herself or any one who should ex-
postulate or counsel gentler measures ; a very dirty bludgeon it is,
too • still he tries to keep it clean, and once in a while washes it
of the Wood spots, and cleans it of the matted hair, —human
hair, — from the heads of the last half-dozen drunken sots whom
he found asleep upon the sidewalks, and took such Christian means
to arouse from their airy slumbers. But why should we find
fault? Isn't he a regular policeman? Well, be quiet, then, and
don't complain. What

can

yon expect ? Is it at all rea-

sonable to demand that an officer should have plenty of muscle,

and a heart at the same time ? Nonsense ! Now

utterance is both deep and full ; so deep, so loud, so full, that the
very vaults of heaven echo back, and ring out, No !

No human being exists but in whom the germs of the generous
and good, the beautiful and the true, lie ready to spring forth into

i know this, and know it well. These germs

excell^it glory. We know this, and know it well.
may be in fallow ground ; still they are there, and it is your busi-
n< and mine to so plough this fallow land that it shall cause tl se
seeds to spring up and thriftily grow. What though the soil be
hard and stony, dry and parched ; the fruit of our culture will he

grace will perfect and ripen the produce, and it shall be immor-
tally sweet, eternally beautiful and fragrant, forever and for aye 1

OR, DISBODIED MAN. 223

Reader, have j t ou never observed the fact that even the very bad
and vicious occasionally flash forth somewhat of the Divine,
sometimes gleam out the hidden glory? Well, there's a mine of
diamonds in every soul, and God and nature, and all human love,
calls on you and me to bring these diamonds forth to the sunlight,
that they may catch the radiance of heaven, and flash out their
glories on the air and to the world, kindling up the emulation of
virtue and excellent doing in all human souls.

There goes that abandoned woman. Let us follow her, — this
prostitute, this lost and ruined sister, this creature, fashioned
after the likeness of our God, but now, alas, so supremely foul
and wretched. She is hieing homeward! Homeward? what a
mockery that word conveys ; yet she has what she calls a home,
and beneath that shelter, such as it is, lies at this moment, upon
its pallet of straw, a babe, — her child, bone of her bone, and flesh
of her flesh. Poor infant ! truly begotten in sin and brought forth
in iniquity ; but none the less a precious, priceless, immortal soul,
for all that, — a soul just as dear as any for which we are told
God's Son forsook the courts of glory, and came to earth to suffer
and to die on the stony heights of Calvary, — a soul just as
precious to the Infinite heart, as the best-born of earth, because it
is a human soul, and his life pulses through it, as well as through
you or me, or the holiest ones of earth or heaven ; and albeit, w r e
may, and, as virtuous citizens of the great world, can but frown
upon the guilt and folly that opened the gate by the which it
entered into outer being ; yet nevertheless it is a soul, and as such
has crying claims upon our love, and care, and kindliness ; for
being here is not that blessed baby's fault, and in the coming
judgment, if there be one, God's prosecuting angel will hold it
accountable for its own sins, not for its mother's sorrows and mis-
fortunes. And even for its own sins, Sandalphon, the prayer-
angel, will eloquently plead at the foot of the eternal throne.

Well, she has left the highway, and turned down a narrow,
dank, and dreadful alley, one of those horrible sinks of moral
poison, pestilence, and perdition; the awful and disgusting vice-
cancers, sin-blotches, and festering pest-lanes, which are the
eternal disgrace of all the great cities of the world; infamous
purlieus of Misery, wherein gaunt Robbery moodily sits plotting

•>

■*k i

AFTER DI VTTI

a pale Murder lies nm in 1 l-liai p >u

» r»

th very \ rid with hon r.

»j j cha A littl while a a

hat

1 i

1 up and dov i th' Btr 1 1 mn F

|y bum i Hi in' • her horribU

an i r I por , and 1 i n ,

ui. d tl I; for it ispou

t the bi in th '.. — ai 1 tl

«v

all th mod about

( .»

» . quickly down that lane? Well, 1 will U

iii ind the tingling of her br

f 1 b r shame was a-lum i

e | ;. ;• I iii. And ■ quits the

al 1

_ ir

u; onger than the love of uilt

n i Bhine upon !

ii 1 i >ynntfas and ?ious windin • ;;,

, e alley-n this 1 rrid tomb of all the lm

\ .1 her t h angi and the II ant in

-h fully and lightly tin v..,

Th harli - in ha rad the star f the W manj

us triu bant for — i hour !

C| 'ip. -. th rk and filthy ii be fli< , for the mil
hei d ; anon the ttic i- reached ; a little brass ki turn n

dy match is ignited; the little lamp illn i|

ae d . chaml it • innot be called ; si j__

1 ills lovingly upon it, snatch i up the pr

it > her h jom, and "
th at round tears

H babe, my precious b

gn up from her h irt, — 1 r

h irt. fter all ! The little one answers with a
! I in an r moment is bn ily engagi I in d

aIit - " tbe ' l )~ F weakn , virtuous lif< from the pj

* , pure, dear, swe , and precious love reigns then ai

lilt

Chr

per

God to send his onlv besroti n

on
ich

uarene toilsomely bear

) earth for purposes of sab a
e as made the meek ai I Ion

cross up the stony ps of Cal

1
<

OR, DISBODIED MAX 25

▼ars , and afterward groan and die th< Surely that woi

is not wholly 1 t who feels e\ a a little lo li] tl
And so we see this woe m in all L in and misery. 1^ all

right? By the God of Heaven, >; a | thundering

rending SO ! It can ne^ r 1 right forat man. ra tru

to rest contented while such thii I S — j u i

me, — you lam, and I, a- inte ers then f, musl rl m m

WORK

I an i

rig] to I r or in ay waj n« m the « rth of h m

strou vi\ as I, who Love the ra< much 1> r f in a par 4

phil. ithropic clique, herein i rapt to line and d. Th,

modern d tin s for the d rtrine is i zh1 I uld

not . h:i\ for the f rfkil c w i lil h ai i the

ennnci tion of th gr it soj i. I am ehari h I

1 th > did not > for tl

N h - tl infectious m ria I ut up. \ it

d rtroyingmisa i; I doubt] is tl -re >r< th Is

wh< failing to] eive the u i qi the fall a< Hci-

tat thrm Ives that, 1 ir . do no wrong

Decau ! lie is at the I, | of ftll hui tn >unt I , of

Q,there1 i evei tliii ; is as il ought to 1 It is quit tin*
the ( imny wa refill and tl i pie * th m

and ' this end vor in t e ri ht dir 11 hav. - I i

r will, th ct of d priving th w viper ot s th

detestable s at of its in , this pofits poi m. I ill d t

f I to thank G I, with an overflow i I, rt.

DoubtL til things in th<

thinkii *;, uncon nt >us, ind unroll ting w rid ai i ht. 1

the man or worn - must be insane who would find fault, cavil at

or dispu ! the truth of what, in tl s li ht, Uy f to

iii) axiom.

I cannot evade the conclusi 1 kin • the subj o tl

stand-point of intuition and (lain th I God ui hi

busim 5 * 11 when h b< m the world : n 1 when n is

lofty stand to pa judgment on the u Yli-IIi philoso) iy, «

cannot help \ Brmii ; that, id all cavil the man is correct

who . Iirms that " wl ver i- right

But my ei ment of the doctrine (tends not one sin le

step beyond the mere ph) al world, its laws and act ; fof

226

AFTER DEATH; OK, DiSttOSIED MAN.

when the All-Bight doctrine ventures beyond that and enters the

vas t domain of custom, muni., pi"»«pj i mor«» a , iluu religion
then it is woefully out of place, and unworthy of even respectful
consideration. Let us live, act, talk, and die right, — then it will

leed be for us and the world — All Right.

Our life on the other side will demonstrate the truth of what
th book contains, carp at it now who will or may. I have penned
it at a time when it was more than doubtful if I should live to
finish it. In the words of poor Poe : "What I have here writ
ten is truth, therefore it cannot die ; or if it be trodden down o
that it die, it will rise again to the life everlasting.

1 t*hank God for this great living light of clairvoyance, which
baa enabled me, a man who never had two years' schooling in hi
life, to behold these eternal verities and principles. It is not a
special gift, but a latent power in us all, and as I have stated in
my book the whole art of clairvoyance can be attained by a
majority of those who patiently try.

" No curtain hides from view the spheres elysian,
Save these poor shells of half-transparent dust,
And all that blinds the spiritual vision
Is pride, and hate, and lust."

As for me I shall still, while I remain on earth, devote my life
and clairvoyance, not to the mere examination, but to the treat
rnent and cure of those human ailments and diseases that I have
made a specialty, and in which, by God's great favor, I have been
the means of curing to so great an extent.

And now, little book, go forth and work out the mission for
which you were designed ; and may all who read you find peace and
good, and, dying, meet your author where the weary cease from
troubling, and the wicked are at rest.

Meanwhile, grateful and thankful to the Supreme Power of the
universe for the gift of seership, and for the power of upraising

those who, by perverted law, have fallen into disease and despair
I shall, while living, continue to exercise the divine privilege
and thus perfect my dwelling in the house not made with hands
eternul in the heavens.

)

Join. 1 809.

P. B. Randoip"

APPENDIX.

PART II. A.

DISCOVERIES — THE GRAND SECRET OF LIFE.

That soul, spirit, and body are, in this life, closely related, and
interdependent, is a truth which, although denied by unreasoning
zealots, is so plain and clear, under the strong light that starry
Science has thrown upon the subject, that none but semi-idiots can
possibly disaffirm.

I now announce another startling truth, believing, most solemnly
believing, as I do, that moral, social, domestic, and intellectual
health cannot possibly exist unless the human body is also in a
free, full, pure state of normal health likewise. I have not the
slightest doubt but that the bodily states here affect the imm rtal
soul hereafter, and that the sin against the Holy Gin I is, in its
ulterior effects, the most terrible that man can imagine. El -
where I have defined it, and also announced the discovery o! two
other very important truths, namely, That ninc-tonths of all the
"Crime," "Sin," and "Iniquity" committed on the glob , and
especially within the pale of so-called " civilization " is wholly,
solely, and entirely the result or effect of Chemical, Electrical, and
Magnetic conditions; and that if those who commit them were
under the influence of an opposite state of things, quite oppo ite
results and conduct would be the rule and not the exception !
However this theory may be misapprehend I now, the day is not
far off when its golden truth will be gratefully acknowledge 1 on all
sides ; for it will be clearly seen that the ime laws govern the mind
as rule the body. Who is there that does not know that drunken-
ess is a mere chemical condition ; that the effect of sudden ill-news
turns one sick at the stomach; that disappointment hardens the

227

g2 g NEW DISCOVERIES.

li v * • that fear relaxes the bowels ; that grief unstrin the
m . • in ,l that, in fact, a hundred other purely chemical

...onstrat. the truth of this mj new theory?

Mv re rches into the arcana of mental and physu d di 8
have fully satisfied me that this world of ours will never he th,
tHi ,, ht rui place it is capable of becoming, till the great chi n,
dv, mic laws are clearly understood and obeyed. There isatb ry
extant that man is born with just a certain amount of lif<
which can never be added to, and which, when used up, tennina

his irthly career. But that theory is nor true. I am satisfied of

th Dtrary, and it is a pleasure to me to be able to tell such i

f a deat h t! it habitual deep breathing, a r aonable share

of I ting, good f kJ, soft water, sunshine, music, and, above all,
calmne* under provocation, and true human love, will add new

st k t the 1 mk of life.

louM my re. rs, and the vast public that I now address, 1

Mk ed to state what they considered the most supreme blii f

ph , ,1 lit no two answers would probably be t he same ; for one

would name this, another that, and so on through them all ; 1
the chanc a are that not one of them v .nld , rectly name it.
Beyond all question the m it rapturous sensation the human body
, , S per nee is sudden relief from pain,— an assertion amply

, , u ,inn I by every one's experieme. Freedom from pain is a
supreme jo. \ rfect health the chief good, -facts not realized
till both are gone.

The surgeon at his dissecting table is struck with awe as he
1 hoi i the marvels of the human body, even when still and I
i the ic Ids of Death ; but what would be his astonishmenl
and could he with true clairvoyant eye behold the might

m: in full and active motion, — as I and many others uai

through that marvellous magnetic sight? Not for an emperoi
diad d would I exchange the blessed knowledge thus acquire I, for
it has I I many a valuable life, and the glory is greater, and
her- will be more highly prized, than that of any impel il

butcher wh e fame is builded upon rape, carnage, and fields l-

wet with human slaughter.

•• I all ness-work ! " said one of earth's greatest physician

when sp< kil r of hi own art ; and it is certain that nearly all the

old th< s o isej s and their remedies are fast dying out, and

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 229

that the era of Positive Science is already dawning on the world.
People now begin to understand of what their bodies are com-
posed, and to realize that the best remedies arc those already
manufactured and compounded by Nature herself; or, in other
words, they begin to know that any given form of disease indicates
either the excess or absence of one or more of the elements that go
to make up the body, and that means must be used to vacate the
excess, or to supply the deficiency, which being done, and chemi-
cal harmony and electric and magnetic equilibrium being restored,
physical, mental, and moral health follow, must follow, with math-
ematical certainty and precision. These physical remedies of Na-
ture are heat, water, light, exercise, sleep, food, and fresh air,
the last being greatest, seeing that it is the most direct vehicle of

life itself.
Men, and women too, have existed for long years immured in vile

dungeons, deprived of all light ; for no blessed sun-ray ever reached
their blank abodes. These same victims, and millions more, existed
and exist, without exercise, and with but poor food, and a worse
supply of water. Caravans on the desert, and sailors becalmed
or wrecked, have gone even twenty days without water, and yet
survived to tell the dreadful tale of their fearful agonies when thus
deprived. We are all familiar with the records of the long periods of
forced abstinence from food, not a few instances having reached the
enormous period of thirty consecutive days ; nor need I scarce men-
tion the wonderful resisting power of the human body against the
extremes of both heat and cold, but especially the former. In some
parts of India, Australia, and Africa, men thrive under a temper-
ature within twenty-five degrees of that of boiling water ; while here,
right in our midst, thousands of fools flock to see others of the same
species handle bars of hot iron, wash their hands in molten lead
walk barefoot on red-hot plates, and enter ovens with raw meat
abiding therein till said flesh is thoroughly clone. Pity some or
these foolhardy people couldn't find some safer way to earn a
livelihood than by thus sportively trifling with sacred human Ufc

In reference to sleep, how many of my readers have spent
sleepless nights for weeks together, when, by nervous «"^*£
trouble, or illness, it has been utterly impossible to snatch a mo
ment's respite from the terrible unrest ! How often the poo, pale
sad-hearted mother, as she leans and lingers over the sick-bed

23Q NEW DISCOVERIES.

her fever-stricken darling, finds sleep a stranger to her eyelids,
and a fearfully intense wakefulness baffle all her attempts to catch
even one brief half-hour's slumber and repose ! How often ths
« business man," — he who breathes the atmosphere of money-bags,
lives wholly on 'Change, and whose sweetest melody is the music
of jingling dollars, — the man who reads with feverish anxiety the
daily Commercial news, and watches with deep interest the fluctu-
ation of stocks and commodities in the half-glutted marts of the
" civilized" world, as he bends in slavish worship at the shrine of
the <*olden god, — how often, I repeat, do men like him, — and
they are very plentiful in these dismal days, — go day after day,
for months and years, with scarce a night's sound sleep ! Thus it
is plain that mankind can, and often does, support existence,
when deprived of food, raiment, light, heat, exercise, water, sleep,

and fresh air.

Atmospheric air is a compound, one-third of which is oxygen ;

and this oxygen contains the principle of animal life within the

minute globules whereof it is formed. Now, if there be an excess

of this life-principle in a given volume of oxygen, whoever breathes

it burns up, as it were, and becomes unfitted for normal living.
If in the air we breathe there be less than a due amount of oxygen,
containing the vital principle, whatever breathes it, slowly but
surely dies. This discovery — that oxygen is more than a common
gas ; that it is the vehicle of the vital principle, hence is itself a
principle — is a most important one to the world, and especially
the scientific portion thereof. If oxygen were to be withdrawn
from the air for one short five minutes, every living thing — man
and plant, animal and insect, reptile and fish, bird and worm
would perish instantaneously, and the globe we inhabit be turned
into one vast festering graveyard. Not a vestige of any kind of
life would remain to gladden the vision of an angel, should one of
God's messengers chance to wing his flight that way. All terres-
trial things would have reached a crisis ; creation's wheels and
pinions be effectually clogged ; life itself go out in never-ending
darkness, and gaunt, dreary chaos ascend the throne of the mun-
dane world, never again to be displaced !

The immense importance of this principle may be seen in the
case of those who delve for lucre in the shape of coal, tin, etc.,
etc., hundreds of feet beneath earth's surface ; for these people

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 23]

manage to live with a very limited supply of oxygen and the vital
principle as inhalants, making amends for it by eating highly
phosphoric and oxygenic food ; but the very instant that the gas-
eous exhalations, frequently generated in such places, reach a
point of volume, bulk, or amount, sufficient to absorb or neutralize
the oxygen, as is liable to occur from the combination forming
new compounds in those dark abodes, that instant, grim Death
mounted on the terrible choke-damp, — as the accumulation of foul
air is called, — rides forth to annihilate and exterminate every
moving, living being there !

Again : It may happen that oxygen, which is the principle of
flame, accumulates too fast, gathers in too great volume, and
unites with other inflammable gases. In such a case, woo be to
that mine and its hundreds of human occupants, — if by accident
or carelessness the least fiery spark touches that combustible air,

■

for an explosion louder than the roar of a hundred guns upon
a battle-field takes place ; one vast sheet of red-hot flame leaps
forth to shatter, blast, and destroy, and in one moment the work
of years is undone ; the mine crushed in, and no living being es-
capes to tell the dreadful story of the awful and sudden doom.

If the entire oxygen of the air should take fire, as it might by a
very slight increase of its volume, the entire globe would burn like
a cotton-field on fire, and the entire surface of the earth be changed
into solid glass within an hour !

And yet this terrible agent is man's best and truest friend. It
is a splendid nurse, and a better physician never yet existed, and

never will.

This great truth long since forced itself upon the popular mind ;
but no sooner were the people familiar with the name of oxygen,
than empirical toadstools, in the shape of unprincipled quacks,
sprung up all over the land, persuading sick people that they
*ould speedily get well by breathing what they had the impudence
to call « vitalized air," as if God himself had not sufficiently
vitalized the great aerial ocean in which the world is cushioned ; or
that health and power would come again by inhaling " oxygenized
air," — as if it were possible to add one particle of oxygen to the
air we breathe more than God placed there originally.

A couple of these harpies once partially convinced me that they
really effected cures by administering what tbey called oxygemzed

NEW DISCOVERIES.

rir and liking the tory, I accepted it, and even wrote two or

1 L in its favor. But when I looked into the matter and

three articles in its iavoi.

Nichols

found the theory false,

written by the ablest chu— -

I decided that whoever was so unwise as to inhale their stuff was
in danger of sudden death, while whoever should breathe pure
os ygen wonld as certainly burn up inside, as if he or she drank
pure alcohol and kept it up.

There is but one way in which the tnAoZaiuw of oxygen can do
anv o-ood whatever to a person, sick or well, and that is to breathe
it just as God intended it should be, -in the sun-warmed, open

air!

I have elsewhere said that no one can be good or virtuous in
soiled linen. I strengthen it with — nor unless the lungs be well

inflated !

Look at the operation of this principle in the case of a man

who is pent up in an old dingy office three-fifths of every day.
He cannot enjoy life. Why? Because his lungs are leathery
and collapsed, never filled with aught save close, dusty, foul,
over-breathed, stove-heated air. The man is, though ignorant of
the fact, dying by inches, because his blood and other fluids are
loaded down with the foul exhalations which he draws into his sys-
tem while breathing his own breath over and over again, as he
does at least five thousand times a day ; and at every breath he
puts a nail in his own coffin, and drives it home by every half-
chewed meal he eats. Now, let that man smell the heart of an
oak log two feet thick every morning, — after he shall daily cut
his way to it with a dull axe, and in one month his ills will vanish
under this prescription of " oxygenized air ; " his weight will have
increased twenty pounds ; for the labor will have made him puff
and blow, and his lungs, taking advantage of that puffing and
blowing, will have luxuriated in their oxygenic treat. Why?
Because they impart it and its contained vitality to the blood, and
away that goes, health-charged, through every artery of the body,
cleaning out the passages as it flies along, leaving a little health
here and a little there, until, in a few months, the entire man is re-
newed and made over from head to heel. His color comes again ;
his haggardness has gone ; he is full of life, vivacity, and fun ;
pokes your ribs as he retails, with flashing eye and extreme unc-

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 233

tion the last new practical joke he played. He eat? three lime3
his usual quantum of roast beef and plum-pudding ; plays at leap-
frog with his boys in the parlor, to the utter bewilderment of all
the rest of the family ; and when his wife expostulates embraces
and kisses her with a fervor that reminds her of the early years,
lano- syne; laughs at dyspepsia; bids the mully-grubs good-
by; dismisses his doctor; cracks a mot at the expense of the
cemetery man ; outwits his peers on 'change ; dances the polka
with his head-clerk, to the can-can tune of Offenbach's " Duchess

enjoys life with a rush, generally, and swears he
cannot die for laughing! So much for oxygen, — inhaled as it
only ought to be, — naturally.

Now, look at these other pictures : One is the babe of parents,
fast, fond, and foolish, as ever drew breath, hence their child's first
practical lesson is to have a holy horror of fresh air, sunshine,
not a hand's breadth of which ever falls on its pretty face lest it
get tanned, and some fool declare its grandfather must have been
an American citizen of African descent, - and cold water. Out
on such folly ! The poor child is gasping for God's free air ; and
its pale lips and sunken blue eyes, white, delicate, semi-lucent
skin, narrow chest, and cramped soul and body, are so many elo-

quent protests against baby-ctde, and pleadings for move light
air, life ; more backing against the croup, measles, scarletuia, fe-
vers, worms, wasting, weakness, and precocity, to which all baby
life is exposed, and which it must meet, conquer, or die itselt.

Instead of exercising common sense, the child is padded on the
outside, and stuffed and crammed with sweets, cakes, pies, cand.es,

and a host of other abominations, all of which diminish its chances

for health, and tend directly to ripen it prematurely, so that at ten
years of age, if it lives that long, it is perfectly well posted m cer-
tain baleful school habits, which I have elsewhere stated > . toe
same that in Scripture is meant by the « s,n against the Holy
Ghost." In plain words, I refer to self-pollution.

Look now at another baby, the child of yonder Insh woman,
clad, it is true, in coarse raiment ; whose poverty wo, flb d

pies'or such trash, but only the ~-*g£3 ' £5
however, most deliciously seasoned with that <-»' bt ° , ,,

ments, - hunger. But poor as she undoubted* torn th » O.M.
goods, she is richer than a queen in real wealth ; to she ,.

234 NEW DISCOVERIES.

tented with her lot, by reason of robust health, itself the result of
labor and supremely blest and happy in her glorious but uproari-
ous family of children, — nine young ones and two at the breast,
regular loud-lunged roysterers are most of them, the terror of
squirrels, birds' nests, and stray clogs, but at the same time the
hope and pride of Young America, — of Milesian lineage, — chaps
who will one clay give a good account of themselves, if ever the
foreign foe invades the soil of this fair land of ours ! Girls that
are girls in every sense, with something tangible rather than
spring-steel or cotton-paddible to boast of ! —cherry-lipped, rosy-
cheeked, plump, and fair, destined to family honors by and by,
prouder than a queen upon her jewelled throne. No disease lurks
there; no consumptive lungs under those breast-bones, and no
terrible catalogue of aches, pains, bad teeth, and worse breath ; no
cramps and qualms and female diseases there, because the house
they live in is built on beef and potatoes, instead of hot drinks

and fashionable flummery.

Now, it will be just as difficult for the children of that poor
woman to fall into the popular train of vices characterizing too
many American youth, as it will be easy for the children of the
first couple to be victimized before they reach their fifteenth year.
The coarser type will outlive the more delicate, and wdien all is
over will have been of more real service to the world.

" How the candle flickers, Nellie! how the candle flickers!"
said a dying man to his darling wife, the idol of his heart, the be-
loved of his soul, the pure, the true, the beautiful Nellie, wife of
his soul. " How the candle flickers, darling! put it out, — and

go to — bed, weenie. I shall sleep well — to-night — and
awaken — in the — morning ! Good-night, darling ! How the
candle flickers ! "

It wjs not the candle that flickered, it was his lamp of life
burned to the socket ; for death was veiling his eyes from the
world, — at fifty years of age, — mid-life, when he should have
been in his prime.

Why was he dying? Why did life's candle flicker ere half-
burnt out? Because his had been a life of thought. To embel-
lish immortal pages he had toiled, almost ceaselessly, and wholly
unrequited, during long years, and that, too, in gaunt poverty,
while those about him whom his brain-toil had enriched and made

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 235

insolent, fared sumptuously every day, while he was immured in a
garret, painfully laboring for an ungrateful world, — which usually
crushes a man down, and stamps upon him for falling ! As fell
that man, so have thousands of the world's true heroes and geni
fallen. But he and they are not blameless. His fault was
neglect of his lungs and general health while recuperative energy
yet remained ; and then came colds, coughs, nervous debility,
until at last he gave the signal of departure for the summer shores
of Aidenn in the sad, sad words that fell like leaden rain on the
heart of her who loved him so tenderly and well.

"The candle flickers, Nellie. I — shall — sleep — well! Go
to bed — weenie. I shall awaken, darling, — I shall awaken in

the " — vast eternity !

Died for want of an ordinary precaution, and because those
who make disease a professional study did not, could not, com-
prehend his case. When, oh, when will people of brains learn to
abide by Charles Reade's advice, " Genius, genius, take care of

your carcass'

This simile of a flickering candle is a true one, for the very in-
stant you cut off the supply of carbon and oxygen, out it goes.
Supply what it wants, and instantly it regains all its power and
brightness. Just so it is with our bodies. When sick they do

not require a heroic system of treatment, but simply a clear under-
standing of what elements are in excess or exhaustion, and a
scientific procedure on that basis will not fail to brighten up many
a human candle that otherwise would speedily go out forever, so

far as this life is concerned.

Of course it is seen from this that the system I claim to have
discovered, and which I apply in my practice, and am here trying
to impart to others, aims to entirely revolutionize the medical
practice of Christendom ; and that it will do so is just as certain as
that truth is of more vital stamina than error ; and I gratefully
appreciate the reception of my theory by so large a number of in-
telligent and prominent physicians.

That system has never yet failed in a single instance. It is,
briefly, the power and art of extirpating disease from the human
body by supplying that body with the opposite of disease, winch
is life/ Now, it has been demonstrated that all known teu.
are the result of the excess or absence of one or more of the s.ven

*23fi NEW DISCOVERIES.

principal components of the body, — potassa, manganese, chlorine,
azote, osmozone, oxygen, and, not as chemists heretofore have
contended, phosphorus, but an element embracing that principle
and which I have named phosogen, — the hypothetical radical of
Elemental Phosodyn, chemically speaking, and the base of the dy-
namic-medical agent, called phosodyn. Now, while the admin-
istration of any of these in crude form would be useless, it is
absolutely certain that ethereal, semi-homceopatic combinations of
them furnish the most prompt and radical means of cure the world
has ever seen. Here are the principles ; let them be fairly tried
by the profession, and failure is impossible.

These four elements and combinations I alone discovered, and I
alone shall make them till I leave the earth.

1 cannot too strongly impress upon the minds of all who shall
hereafter read this book that nearly all drug medication is worse
than useless. Diseases are of but two kinds : one exhaustive,
consumption and that class ; or repletive, as fevers, dropsy, and

that class ; and one requires carbonaceous treatment, food, etc.,

the other oxygenic food and treatment ; and both should be poten-
tialized by human magnetism. Most diseases are negative, and re-
quire phosogenic treatment, and food and drink containing that order
of elements, as beef, fish, etc., or drinks rich in oxygenic and ni-
trogenic elements, for life itself is the very basis you proceed on.
Now, when the physician or nurse administers a cordial thus com-
pounded, as soon as it reaches the stomach and comes in contact
with the gastric surfaces, they are instantly changed into vital
force in liquid form ; for oxygen itself, independent of its con-
tained vitality, is not a simple, but-' a compound, whose constitu-
ents are heat, light, and electricity, as I have discovered and
demonstrated, and that great agent is immediately generated in
large volume within the body, and in its natural form ; thus the
blood which takes it up is instantly charged with absolutely new
iife, and the life thus supplied is ramified through every nook and
corner of the system, and the elements of death, in the shape of
morbid conditions, and foul and offensive matter are straightway
dislodged, expelled the system, the worn-out tissues rebuilt,
the nervous apparatus rendered firm, the wastes made to bloom

ft A «

gain, grief taken from the mind, sorrow trom the heart, morbid-
ity from the soul, and a new lease of existence taken, simply be

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 2 7

cause the abnormal polarities are changed, and the chemical
conditions entirely altered, — for it is an axiom that the < ndi-
tions of death cannot coexist with life.

The human body may be compared to a steam-engine, which i
long as the fires are kept up goes well ; but if the furnace is I 1
with wet wood, the speed slackens, fires go out, and tl machim
comes to a stand-still. But suppose you put the very 1>< -t \\. 1
in the boiler instead of in the furnace ! Why everybody -ays you
arc a fool, and laughs you to scorn because you tried to drive an
engine after that absurd fashion. Well that is exactly what
medical men are doing with the human body, in their attempts
correct the evils of perverted or excessive passionalism, and th
horrid train of nervous aberrations that now afflict the l>rt i half
of civilized society. I am loth to say it, but it is the el il

truth nevertheless! If a person is ill, it is fashionable to a a

the disturbance to the stomach, and to forthwith 1>< n to cram
that unfortunate organ with purgatives, and along catal ue ol
herb teas, and outrageous compounds, which, if cast into the Bea
would poison all the fish, turn leviathan's stomach inside out, and
line our coasts with rank carcasses, sufficient to kill all who da 1
breathe the pestilent odor ; and yet this is called medic I " science
If a woman is sick, give her quassia, say the doctors ; if rheu-
matic, give cholchicum ; if she is irritable, administer jsafmtida,
bitter almonds, castile soap, croton oil , valerian , and cubeba; or
>lse attempt a cure on strictly homoeopathic principles, — with l he

little end of nothing whittled down to a sharp point ; with bob of
the quintillionth solution of a grain of mustard seed ! else I

her, douse her, stew, steam, bake, broil, grill, roast, boil, freeze, o
drench her; else resort to botanizing her with marlcy, barley,
oarsley, mullein, rose-leaves, lilies, toadstools, catnip, and daffy-
iowndillies ; or pull her to pieces with the « Movement Cure ; or
take the prescription of one of the charlatans who, calling them-
selves professors, are as ignorant of the chemistry of the human
body, as they are of who built Baalbec, or « The Old Stone ItiU.
Pursue either of these courses and perhaps you wil cure In-
patient as fishermen cure shad and salmon -when well dea-i.

certainly not before that event !

A man who has the catarrh = Well, give him plenty . pepp«
.nuff, to irritate the seat of hu, ailareut! Hh anal m, ~

NEW DISC ERI1 3.

anlrr m ho , >pepper, a il.a! itch . • ir.

an ,, ioger^ - :ui i -pier. — tV»r those an ill cap! d

aiil to 1 dvinc

it , , n of In and ing doctoi linglj

wh(>n hl arc m I to one tl the I ftt and

9t se i : tl val tl-, arteri - firo «, pudic nerv

M :• in a ft! • minut lacunae oft!

p , ,n -.1 in f < oen ri • foil 1

Id ah n. sea in ei ry I n. N

8 , | irith the prepai 1 b mid . flowed with

Hi H. would pat th 1 u| n her f

t j , |i ; but f 18 pli« 1 with lim . cod-

I ,ij_i_ .pi ni< ip, iron rnorphlni

a: I :. dlii nos1

l,il Wha1 be i S li It nighl

^ i p in t! f c: 1 s of i I or apprehend I

t„ alar impl I '• -1 bronchitis, neural

fei in pi -> : 0l ri. B] nal d . and II th t

r n in <li- nrl I aff stion

in 1 1<>\ nterii n I itini 1 grief in womei

marri I ami At ire mptom

. — a chen i, origin ting mainly

in i 1 f the j i nco emotional

. of m i :i I , — can radi 1 c 1 iivjos in tic

' tl It! 1 lii h< i with bi , id,

a >n . nt which malignant element never

t , nor n ri\ n nt by ai unt f dren 'ling or more

so Ion they ar the patient must move

Now. n n fluid arethu charged with th e

ai i rr li atoms, the 1 r in uriably locate them-

in id fasten up n the weakest -pot. If the lun i are
: ai look ont for c mption, bronchitis, n ma,

pn in perit nitis if otl r parts be more vulnerable, then

ia, opilej . nerv s wt km , magnetic depletion, fi
«1 rine pi is, nn r. rofula, spinal complaint, are lire to

foil Inotunfi ntl th Unit elf is att ked. And no

,n: ' i ""c th n, m tl v indicate the absence of five

t el - from the bod);

NOW, I

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 239

affirm that a judicious combination of the elements already named
will unquestionably banish all such forms of disease from the
world forever, and I believe that I shall not have been many years
in the land of disbodied souls, ere the discoveries I now announce
will be accepted the wide world over, and that the binary combina-
tions of these few elements will supersede all other medical agents
on the o-lobe. In making these disclosures I do not pretend to say
that I am not desirous of duly reaping a fair profit for the brain
toil given to perfect my discoveries ; for to do so would be untrue ;
but personal gain is by no means the strongest motive that actua
me • for I know these dynamic agents will cure all nervous diseases ;
I know all nervous diseases spring from disarrangements of the
sexual system, from various causes, and I believe these diseases
affect the human soul and spirit on both sides of the eternal gulf,
and for that reason alone I make these disclosures. True, I am
arateful when orders come for them, and I gladly shut m\ self up
in my laboratory to compound and fill them ; but if never a dollar
came I should still give my knowledge and thank God for the
opportunity of saving hundreds, and perhaps, by God's mercy,
thousands, of insane, nervous, and exhausted people of both sexes,
unfortunate victims of amative extremism and inverted pas-
sional appetite, — people now robbed, poisoned, and irreparably
injured by the rampant quackery of the times in which we live, to
say nothing of the relief that by these means may be given to the
vast armies now rapidly inarching on to irremediable ruin under
the baleful influence of the three great fiends of modern civilization,
alcohol, opium, and tobacco, — all of which I not only believe,
but absolutely know, to be not merely destructive to physical health,
but deeply injurious to man's immortal interests after the pa jage
over the river of death, — injurious to a degree only less than that
of solitary pollution, — the crime against God, and beyond all
doubt the sin against Man's immortal soul

Teachers innumerable, male and female, have asserted that love
is in no wise connected to, associated with, or influenced by,
amorous desire. So far as my long-continued observations go,
they are both right and wrong. Right, when they elevate the
sentiment of friendship and call it love ; wrong, when they con-
found the amicive or friendly feeling, with the amative passion
Affection is an attribute of the soul, per «e, and in one ot its

2 NEW DISCOVERIES.

moods or phases is altogether independent of magnetic attraction,

Zonal appearance, sex, or condition ; and yet it is impossible for

a really line soul to fully tot* * brutal or coarse one ; and when
such anomalies present themselves, as occasionally they do, the

passion is unhealthy, abnormal, and must be set down to the score
of insanity Intensification of friendship undoubtedly consti-
tutes one of the supreme blisses of our port-mortem existence : and
vet it would be a poor heaven, in my judgment, in which there were
no reciprocal play of the purely nerval sexual forces of the human

soul- for ft* love, above all other phases of the master-passion,

is after all, the attractive chord, chain, motive, substance, or

principle, which connects the two universal sexes together, and

of them constitutes the one grand unity, Man. It is entirely dif-
ferent from that which binds together persons of the same gender.
I announce another new truth when I affirm, as I do, that love
is not only liable to, but often is, the subject of disease, and from

the diseases thus originated spring nine-tenths of all human ail-

ments.

Not a tenth part of civilized mankind are free of all effects of
diseased passion and love, nor can perfect concord reign until all

The existing state of things can and ought to be remedied.

are so. ine exiauxig

If the love of a man be diseased, then there is not sufficient secre-
ting or generating power to produce the prostatic and seminal
lymph,, or to effect the chemico-magnetic change into nerve aura,

that fluid fire which suffuses and rushes like a dr. m-tempest

through our souls, bodb . and pirits, when in presence of one who
evokes our love,— love in its very < sence, purity, and power.
If a woman's love-nature be diseased, then her whole better nature

becomes morbidly changed, and a dreadful catalogue of suffer-
ings gradually fastens upon her, not the gr< ttest of which are tin
innumerable weaknesses, cancers, nervousness, neuralgias, con-
sumptions, and aches, which remorselessly drag her down to pre-
mature death, and whereupon unfeeling quacks wax rich. We
cannot have great men till we have healthy mothers !

It may not, perhaps, be amiss to briefly how the interrelations
and mutual interdependence existing between our souls, our spirits,
and our material bodies ; I will therefore briefly do it.

Over eight-tenths of the food we take consists of water and
earthy, carbonaceous matter, most of which the body expels, while

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 241

the fine essences enter the blood, are carried to the heart, and
after being charged with additional oxygen and vitality in the
lun^s, where they are first forced, and afterwards pumped through
the body, building it up and renewing every part through which it
passes while swinging round its circle, — nervous, osseous, muscular,
cerebral, pelvic, — and thus supplying mental, physical, emotional
and passional energy. Now suppose, as is really the case in eight
out of ten ailing persons, that the lacteals, the mesenteric glands,
and absorbents are broken down by over use, tobacco, liquor ; or
that they are packed and clogged with earthy, chalky matters, or
slimed up with purulent mucus, — why, then over three-fourths of the
food taken fails of the end sought ; is expelled with the waste, and
the blood rushes over its course v/ith either too few nourishing
elements, or is heavily loaded with pestilential substances-, utterly
hostile to health and vigor, and prolific of a thousand pains and
penalties. By aid of a power peculiar to myself in some respects,
at least, I have been able to demonstrate that the blood is a clear
lymph, in which floats myriads of round red globules ; and that
certain chemical conditions of the system greatly alter or change
the shape of these globules; and that wherever they are thus
changed pain is an absolutely certain resultant. If these globules
preserve their proper shape and consistence, they glide along
easily, smoothly, and deposit their treasures in proper places,
eye-material to the eyes ; nail, bone, cartilage, nervous, muscle,
bone salival, prostatic, seminiferous and other materials, all are
lodged just where they are wanted. But let there be a chemical
alteration, changing their shape, and the wrong materials are quite
certain to go just where they are not wanted ; hence irritating parti-
cles are frequently lodged in the lungs, instead of, perhaps, in the
bones, where they properly belong. Now these irritant atoms are
sure to beget ulcerations, which may, and often do, terminate in
death. If such atoms are lodged in the brain, we have insanity

head trouble, etc. If in the nerves, neuralgia follows; if in the
artereal valves, the heart suffereth ; if in the prostate, then seminal
troubles ensue ; and so of all other parts of the grand bodily
machine. Perhaps, because this theory is new it may prove offen-
sive to antiquated medical " science ; " but it is none the less true,

and real for all that !
Any one can swallow peas, currants, or even small shot without

242 NEW DISCOVERIES.

inconvenience, because they are smooth and round ; but if each
pea currant, or shot, should happen to be armed with several stiff,
sharp points, leaning in all directions, the task were a great deal
less agreeable. Now, if the blood be loaded down with acid,
acrid, or other morbid matters, indicating a change of chemical
condition, as well as of magnetic and electric polarity, the blood
alobules become flattened, bulged, angular, and pointed; hence
they clog and impede the general circulation. Lodge these angular
atoms here, there, and everywhere, and we are forthwith tortured
with sciatica, gout, rheumatism, acute, stationary, chronic, or flying.
Flying, why? Because by hot fomentations, rubbing, etc., the
blood-vessels are warmed. Heat expands; the channels widen,
disgorgement occurs, and the fluid blood carries the semi-solid

C5 V *©

angular globules somewhere else, and the shoulder agony is ex-
changed for knee torture, — only that, and nothing more; for we
never get rid of rheumatism till the blood globules change their
form, which they will only do when supplied with the deficient
elements, or the excessive ones are withdrawn. And so with every
other form of disease known to man. No patient ever yet died of
cholera, or yellow fever, to whom chlorine and phosodyn elixir
was administered before death seized on him ! No one ever yet
died of consumption who was treated on the principles herein laid

down.

It is well, too well, known what slaves mankind are to alcohol,

opium, and tobacco. Why? Because the globules are retained
by the blood in a multi-angular shape, and the effort to regain their
normal form, when the victim tries to burst his bonds, is exceed-
ingly painful. But suppose these victims drink water only, a few
weeks. What then ? Why, that angularity is gradually and pain-
lessly removed by a chemico-dynamic operation on the blood, and
the victim is released from his gyves forever. Not one such effect
can be produced aside from the principles here set forth.

It makes not the slightest difference to me who applies these
principles practically, so long as their application works toward
human redemption from the thrall of disease. Had I the capital
to put my discoveries before the world, and the truth in every
hou hold, I would be content to die, that man might live ; but I
am too poor to do it ; for all that I have ever saved has, up to this

hour, been spent in perfecting what I religiously believe to be the

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 243

purest and best system of Rational treatment, and most perfect
series of medical truths the world ever yet saw ; and this not for
gain alone, but because I solemnly believe that certain forma of
disease affect the human soul, and waste it, and that these effects
are not soon vastated or gotten rid of even beyond the grave. I
also know that the system I have wrought out will cure these
special forms of disease, and of both these things I am as certain
as that I know my Creator lives and reigns triumphant beyond the
starry sky that bends above our heads ! In the light of these new
principles I affirm that potassa will cure the bites of mud dogs,
rattlesnakes, or any other animal poison, administered at any time
between the bite and the dreadful moment when, gathering de-
moniac force, the effects rush forth in such appalling horror as to
fright the souls of bravest men. Why? Because the alkali dis-
solves the virus, expels it from the body, and brings back the
angular globules to their normal chemical condition, and therefoi
shape. By the application of the same principle, consumption
and the pale train that accompanies its deadly march is surely
robbed of all its terrors, and we need no longer be horrified by the
spectacle of millions of graves of people cut off by that fell pest
in the midst of life and youth.

Wilful waste makes woful want ; yet to those Avho chew and
smoke their lives away, these principles afford the only known and
positive refuge ; while that larger class, who, in youth and igno-
rance, have sapped their own lives, manliness, womanhood, 1. mty,
courage, health, and power, — who have sacrificed themselves on
the altar of a deceptive, ruinous, and pernicious private pleasure,
the baleful habit of solitary vice, — in these principles and their
agencies have probably their sole and only earthly sal val ion
[and here let me caution parents and guardians to tr< t th e
erring ones as patients, not as quasi criminals, for the trouble i
chemical, not psychical, and kindness is better than its opposite
in their, as all other cases; for a kind word, fitly spoken, may
change the whole career of a human being. When it is remembered
that it is as easy to speak a kind as any other sort of word, and
also reflect how in one case it may do worlds of good, <>r m tn<
other worlds of evil, is it not strange that so few of the former and
so many of the latter are uttered? It is true that words are only
air, but air sometimes suffocates and destroys. If rightly com-

„.. NEW DISCOVERIES.

pounded and good, it gives life and strength; if otherwise, it en-
Lble9 and kills. Think how much you may do with a kind word,
and then -o and utter them, for there are waiting opportunities on
the right hand and left of you, and this above nil, in cases where
from folly or moral accident erring ones have tampered with their
own lives and happiness, as I believe, here, and after death has
transported them beyond the darksome river.]

The whole and only secret of this revolutionary theory of
diseases and .their remedies is, briefly : oxygen is heat, light, and
electricity in unitary form. When it and phosogen are present
in the body in proper quantity, it acts as a solvent to all morbid
accumulations, and expels them from the system, while its con-

^ or vital principle builds up and restores. It is the only
perfect vehicle of the curative principle in existence, and cannot
be administered through the lungs by any system of inhalation to
an extent sufficient to do much good, if any at all ; and this dis-
covery consists in a means whereby a combination of two or more
of the seven named elements are made to generate vitality upon
coming in contact with the gastric, billiary, and pancreatic secre-
tions, positively, promptly, ell'ectively.

Beautiful, blessed, life-giving, health-laden oxygen I It is thy

triumph I celebrate ! With thee, the physician of the future shall

be armed at all points, for thou never failest in thy holy and per-
fect work ! Royal principle ! sweetly si. ping in the virgin's heart,
and playing on the infant's lip ! Thou givest zest to the story,
and point to the epigram ; and thou art the spirit of eloquence on
the orator's tongue ! On the rugged mountain-top thou art breathed
forth by myriad giant trees, and in the valley thou sighest from
the corolla of a flower! Thou art the destroying breath of the
typhoon and sirocco ; and thou the sweet perfume exhaled from the
lily's spotless chalice! Thou givest strength and fury to the
flame that wraps vast forests in sheets of living fire; and thou
layest waste great cities, leaving them shrivelled and seared behind
thee, as thou marchest forward in thy wrath ! And yet thou art
gentle as a mother's love, — lovely as the blushing dawn, — true
friend of man, when he understandeth thy moods and law ; but a
bitter teacher of those who know thee not! — Thou tender nurse,

faithful friend, and chief of all physicians,

u They reckon ill who leave thee out I "

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 245

thou servant of Heaven ! bcautifier of earth ! maker of happy
homes ! healer of all human ills ! comforter of our souls ! elispeuser
of life ! foe of death ! banisher of pain ! — ever blessed, lovely,
beautiful, holy, and God-Sent Principle of Life !

PAET II. B.

The proper study of mankind is W oman ! and precious few are
they who really know anything about her, although millions of
those who wear pantaloons and sport whiskers, imagine that of all
other studies of this mundane life of ours, they have mastered
that; but a greater mistake was never made since creation began,
and the morning stars sang together for joy. If it be true that
of all enigmas and mysteries on this earth, man is the greatest
and most profound, then certainly the most difficult part of that
mighty riddle is the wonderful being called Woman. Wonderful
in many ways and senses, as I shall most abundantly demonstrate
before the conclusion of this brief article.

There is an old Talmudic legend concerning the advent of
woman on this earth, which goes far toward showing that in many
things she was understood better some thousands of years before
the Christian era, than she is to-day, even among the most highly
cultivated and polished circles of modern civilized society, in the
loftiest centres of learning and refinement. The legend tells us
that when the idea struck the Elohim that they would people this
earth with beings only a little inferior to themselves, they were so
pleased with it that they forthwith set themselves to work to
gather the very finest and most perfect particles of dust they
could find in ten thousand years ; which dust their chief straight-
way formed into a man, and in doing so, used up all the material.
After enjoying the sight of the new-made being awhile, they put
him in a very pleasant garden ; but the lonely one was very mis-
erable and unhappy, and at last made such a hideous noise with his
grumbles and growlings, that, to save their lives, the Elohim could
not get a wink of sleep. He kept it up, however, night and day,

246 NEW DISCOVERIES.

till bis hair frizzled all over his head, and he grew quite black in the
face. That was the Talmudic origin of the black race. But one
day he chanced to go near some still water and saw his own image
reflected therein, which sight so frightened him that he stopped
groaning. Now the sudden cessation of the noise caused one of the
Elohiin to look out of his window in the sky, to see what on
earth could be the matter, and, observing the man, he went down
and asked him what was up. Says the man, " I'm tired of this
garden, — it's altogether too lonesome." "Well, /haven't any-
thins to do about that. Who are you, anyhow? I never saw

you before, — that's certain!" Said the man: "I wonder, now,
why you made me, and put me here?" "/made you? Why jxni
black wretch, I never saw you till this moment," and with that he
slapped his face, flattened his nose, spread his feet, and he
has remained so ever since. That first experiment was a failure.
After the Elohim had discovered his mistake, the council deter-
mined to try again, and this time made a fine-looking fellow, and
put him into garden number two. But he grumbled also, till he
grew red in the face, scaled the walls, and went for the woods.
Failure number two. Again they made another man ; but he knew
at once what he wanted, and so kept continually crying " Wbh-
zoe! woh-zoe!" which in the Edenic language signifies, " Woman,
woman!" "Sure enough," said Elohim, "he very naturally
wants a wife ! " But where to get one was the difficulty ; seeing
that it took thirty thousand years to collect materials to make
three coarse men, it would take ten times as long to find the
wherewith to make one fine woman. At last one of them sug-
gested making her out of a part of man, and acting thereupon,
they straightway put the three men asleep, took a rib from each,
and thereof made three females, or woh-zoes — which means
woman — seeing that she was taken out of man. Now when the
three men woke up, they were surprised and delighted exceed-
ingly. The black man took his Dinah to Africa, and stayed there ;
the red man took Jiis squaw to America ; the white man was so
delighted with his sweetheart that he began to whistle " Over the l

hills and far away," with variations on " Yankee Doodle," and
" Push along, keep moving," and he has kept moving from that
day to this, evincing his superiority to the other two by demon-
strating practically that though a rolling stone gathers no moss,

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.

247

yet a travelling man gains knowledge. l n Dronf ft ,

white man to-day is master of the world, and s J T **

knows iust twice as mnnh » a ^~+u ^ ' ^ s ' does > a nd

both the others combined.

white woman is chief of all women as ZZ > ^ The

+• it p it u »«uien, as the white man is unaues

tioned king of all who wear the human form • and vet i

knowing as he undoubtedly is, he has yet to lean, a thinner two
about women. » U1 ino

Among other errors

concerning her,

now prevalent, is the

absurd idea that, sex excepted, she is precisely .hat m n is I
all respects whatever. While the truth of the case is, that in all re-
spects she is his opposite and counterpart, mentally, socially phvs
ically, esthetically, physiologically, anatomically, ma^eticallv
electrically, chemically, and mechanically ; and to regard her as
being but a softer, finer, more delicate sort of man, or male is not
only a grave mistake, but one that does her rank injustice' And
yet how many thousands of men fall headlong into it, and during
the whole course of their lives are stone blind to some of the most
beautiful facts of existence. For instance : woman everywhere
and under all circumstances, is cleaner than man. Soap and
water, fresh linen and free air, will always purify her, no matter
what her previous state may have been. Not so with man. Let
the cleanest man living wash in forty clear, pure, fresh tubs of
water, one after another, and the last water will be dark and
cloudy ! But let a woman do so, and the thirty-five last tubs of
water will be as pure and clea* and free from clouds as the forty-
first one just drawn from the running brook or bubbling spring
upon the hill-side. Again : there is said ever to be a dirty corner
m the mind of every man that treads, or has ever trodden, the earth.
This is never true of woman I and doubtless never will be.

That she is magnetically different from man is proved by the

superior results of the care and nursing of both sexes by woman

and man. In the case of man he merely allays physical anguish,

while woman does that, better still, and at the same time soothes

the spirit and leads back, with silken cords, the rebellious soul to

virtue, truth, and God ! Anatomically she differs, being wide in

the pelvis, where man is narrow, and narrow in the shouldei

where man is wide. She eats the same food man does, and drinks

the same general fluids, but she makes a far different use of them ;

for while man converts them into muscular force, woman changes

248 NEW DISCOVERIES.

tl i into nervous power : milk, — during lactation ; and into love
and ai Q, besid< various forces that are unknown to the

sterner sex. Physically, she is imm isurably inferior in strength ;
but in endurau' . fortitude, courage to undergo, and victoriously
to endure pain, -he ria far above the best man livii. as th<

mid imer sun Lransci Is a tallow candle! And if any man
« ro called upon to sut r one-half th pin -ical anguish that ever]

1 le ha> to encount r, tl graveyards would overflow with their
d id bodies within a sir year! While if men had to suffer
ment half * won n do every month of their lives, the in
sail retreats and mad-hou - would be crammed to suffocation

Let no on> hen forth speak sneeringly of Woman as being " the

we; vese

This point will be cl rer whin it is understood that a woman's

nerves are not only I r more in number than man'-, but they are
intim finer, moi sul»tl , sensitive, and acute; hence she is

liable to a variety of dia es of a purely nervous character,

1 ill r to her -i done; for instance, variously seated neural-
gia. — one of the mosl excruciatin tortures the human frame is
capable of endurii ; ; whil , when we speak of the pangs of mater-
nil , ulcerations, prola] as, ovarian tumors, swelled breast, pro-

ft" 1 ini'iil. suppress 1 or abnormal periods, — we speak of
thin i wher f man can have no experience whatever, and there-
fore no adequate id i. Even learned profes ors know very little
of ^ in. and not one in a tli md has a clear understanding

of 1 r nature. — a being so deli< te, so full of mystery, and in
whom the • rvons Hi ( a all in all. Disappoint a man in love, and
he b| htway r. - from the shock. Disappoint a woman,

and forthwith she 1 fishes, falls into consumption, and dies.
It ia a > ry grievous sin to do such a thing. She needs — always
n , —tl. love and support of a protecting arm, — not false
Ioa . but true. When sh< this, sick or well, she is a tower of

leur, and you cannot deceive her. With mi ii, she becomes

warped ai ,ured, and the prey of a hundred forms of disease;
and to cur< which, people pill, purge, h eh, blister, and narcotize
her. What nonsense ! Blue pill for a breaking heart! Catnip
I i tor di point 1 love Blister plasters for a jealous fit! A

■ww 1" et to J for nights of absence and days of cruelty,
neglect, and abuse!

gr n

TniXGS WORTH KNOWING.

T cc tally treat the diseases of woman, i juir a

oore of nc< it, culture, patience, cxj a ,

than it ! to In t those of the o[

her org »m ia infinitely more complex, au«l 1 „j

fund broader an 1 deeper than man's. •• X.
cavilhT. " Pray, what has woman done in to >rld? i!

i built civilization, en I cities, stat 1

i ide shij , mills, railways? has he n<

I ansu Most cerl inly he has but 1 m . >ir IJ" T

m i the man vol turn does tin </

The gr t physical difference betw< a the cons u t!

uterine system of 01 na and it mendous ofl —that f
buildin lun in bodi ! and incarnating human — n:

mma) lands, or l)re 3, wher y tin >ung ul is nin irr 1

into life and Bti igth. Now, if by any i9e whatever, tl
or 1 ppiness of the woman be disturbed, tl i i itv u

act >n upon the bi ast h irt, lun .and the* i ul ine i,

in\ ivin le dreadful chain a of cancel h< d|

tion, dys] da, and prola] as, I i say n< air of tl hundred
other sp ific forms of female diseases, oi q r inltii n lii
misery, mental agony, and early d< th, — and 11 fi \ a a ty
of caus< to which no man can possibly be <\ I. II I

again rep< t, and without fear of suc< ful ( licti >

least in times the skill is required in treating her di s tl a

in those of men alone.

If a man receives a blow upon the breast, he sp

B01 so with woman ; for it may so injure her as t as tumoi
nl . or cancer; and if not, then the milk land maj lined

for li! and on her ability to do jus e to her child, 1 h 1
and fter birth, depends the inferiority or superiority of ' : e

Of men who are to rule the world hereafter. It is a id truth tlm
I utter when I say that nine-tenths of the women of thi mi try
labor under some form of di e p uliar to them alone.
are most common and distressing, by n on f their nn« iro
and exhausting effects; the cone ant irritation, and the m

difficulty experienced in getting rid of them wl n oi finnl;
settled upon the system of the sufferers. They are common to
both married and unmarried women, but far more so among tl
former than the latter class, owing to a variety of causes. One most

Tin

250 NEW DISCOVERIES.

distressing and depressing trouble is prolapsus of the uterus, with
which most American ladies are more or less afflicted ; and to be
relieved of which, they often resort to very questionable means,
among which are the forty thousand illiterate, money-catching
quacks, — with their catholicons, balsams, pessaries, belts, and
Heaven only knows how many more detestable, cruel, poisonous,
inefficient, yet always unavailing and positively injurious con-,
trivances. More than nine-tenths of woman's illnesses is the re-
sult of vital and nervous exhaustion. It comes of too hard
physical labor, lifting, too frequent child-bearing, and, what is
worse yet, and the principal cause of four-fifths of it, from con-
tinual domestic inquietude and fretting.

This last cause alone is productive of far more illness than would
readily be believed, did not general observation and experience
demonstrate it beyond all cavil. In the first place passion's true
object, so far as nature is concerned, is offspring, and whenever,
wherever, and by whomsoever it is habitually and unwisely per-
verted to other and mere animal, not pure affectional uses, it is a
desecration of woman's holy nature, and an outrage on the exquis-
ite sanctities of her being !

Unwelcome "love" is no love at all. To force nature is a
crime against God. The strain is too heavy on the nervous
system, to say nothing about deeper parts of human nature. That's
the way that some, and a good many wives are 'poisoned. That
is the reason why so many of them mysteriously waste away,
sicken, grow pale, thin, waxen, and finally quit the earth, and send
their forms to early graves, — like blasted fruit, falling before
half ripened. It is a terrible picture, but a true one.

If poison — prussic acid or strychnine, for instance — be admin-
istered to a woman, she dies from its effects. But why ? Because
it enters the seat of life, changes the nature of her blood and death
follows. Well she may be poisoned quite as effectively in other
ways ; for she may be exhausted and die for want of nervous
energy ; or she may have morbid secretions, the poison of which
is sure to enter the blood, until the blood is so heavily charged
therewith that the disease assumes another form, while retaining
the old one, and before she is aware of it, the foul-fiend Consump-
tion, has laid siege to her lungs, or Scrofula in some of its myriad
forms, — from cancer to salt rheum, — saps the foundation of her

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. £51

health forever. And yet a certain class of physicians tell us that
her ailments can be cured with drugs, herb teas, bathing, magnetic
treatment, electric shocks, or any one of ten thousand methods,
all and singular of which, are as worthless and useless as a last
year's almanac, for you might as well expect an oyster to climb a
tree, or to see a whale dance the polka, as to expect utter impos-
sibilities in the direction indicated ; for never, since the world
began, did any such treatment cure a woman of the troubles referred
to ; nor is it possible unless the active aud producing cause be
first understood, then attacked, and finally removed. And they
cannot be so removed unless she be purified and strengthened.

Will all the drug

£>

Will herb teas do this important work?

imported — to kill patients and make doctors rich — do it? will

washing, sousing, dousing, scalding, accomplish the desired work?

Will any amount of magnetizing, electri]

blistering, bleeding, purging, plastering, or manipulation, solve

the great problem and banish these diseases? I answer most

emphatically, no ! Why? Because all these methods proceed

uoon the plan of relieving symptoms, not fighting the real disease ;

and just as long as such plans are adhered to, just so long will the

agonizing groans of millions of suffering women ascend to Heaven,

craving the help from thence that is denied them here.

To cure the outer, physical, and most of the mental and emo-
tional ills of women, nature herself must be taken as both copy
and guide. Indian women, negresses, and, in fact, none of the
dark-skinned women of the world, are ever troubled with the griev-
ous catalogue of disorders and complaints that afflict so many
millions of the fair daughters and mothers of our otherwise favored
country. And why is this? The answer is plain. In the first place
they are born right, and of perfectly healthy mothers, whatever may
be said of them on the score of morals, beauty, and intelligence
they being confessedly as far inferior to American women in these
three respects, as themselves are undoubtedly inferior to their dark-
skinned sisters in point of health and physical stamina. This is
proved by their utter freedom from all diseases of the pelvis and
nerves, and by their exceeding brief, and almost painless illness
in confinement; nor is this fact accounted for on the theory that
were their children as large-brained as American babes, their su •
ferings would equal those of our wives and mothers,— for tieie

252

NEW DISCOVERIES

are large-brained oriental people, — but the results iu no wise
differ from the rule laid down.

Now, why this immunity from disease ? I reply : because, first,
they live right; they are not pampered with health-destroying
hot teas, coffees, pork-fat, sweets, quack doctors, or any other
abomination. Second, they have plenty of out-door exercise ; con-
sequently their lungs are well inflated and their blood oxygenized.
And, third, they are not worn out by exactions which kill half the
white wives before their lives are more than half spent !

The domestic habits of American women are by no means calcu-
lated to promote health or prolong life. An excess of fat food,
doughnuts, rich indigestible pastry, hot drinks, hot air, feather

beds, close rooms, lack of amusement, warm bread, and com-
pressed chests, are, each and all, making sad marks upon American
women. But this is not the worst feature of the case, by any
means, in two respects. 1st. Whatever other just things our
country may boast — whatever pride it may fairly have in its
institutions — it is a deplorable fact that marriage in our land, as a
general thing, is anything but a " bed of roses," as is demon-
strated in a thousand ways daily, in every section of the land.
Disgust, discontent, hidden grief, and a hundred real and imagi-
nary evils and wrongs, are constantly paling the cheeks and dimming
the eyes of scores of thousands of wives in this our fair and vast
domain. It is certain that scores of thousands of wives perish
yearly, —victims of thoughtlessness on the part of others and
themselves too. They have failed to fortify themselves, — their
nerves and constitutions, against the excessive drainage to which
too many of them are exposed. A very little knowledge, of the
right sort, would enable them to successfully do this, and no one
the wiser for, or the loser by, it. Never shall I forget the terrible
impression made upon me by the account of a young wife's dying
bed, told me by Mrs. Reed, of Boston, — a fair young creature,
a gazelle, — mated with a brutal elephant, — a thing shaped like a
man, but who had no more real manhood than a wild buffalo.
Now, had that murdered wife — a victim to Christian marriage
been wise, as she might have been, she could have preserved her
life and health in spite of the thing that called himself her husband.
2d. Women, when afflicted, frequently become the victims of
charlatanry and medical mal-practice to an alarming extent, and it

THINGS WORTH KXOTVISQ

is an open question whether the outr _ >us expoc r
indelicate manipulation , heroic dm. in L and unman]

\ or

tific, and inhuman treatment g oerally, to which t! v
3 not more fatal and injurious, in the 1 mlt, than
ease sought to be remedied: I hold the man, pin
who unnecessarily violates the holy sanctities i ,. i

as ids her delicacy, as being no man at 11; and hci
9 to be found one of the prolific causes of the d i

of woman in wedded life. Husl nds foj t thr t

importance to the happiness of wedlo .: That 1. u
maintained by Tenderness, Considt ration, i td B • ; _

he comes too near, who comes to be leni and that it an

never was or will be true, that a man may > wh 1 lik i \\ b

his own !

M I 1

a sure relief, and it mainly consists in expi mUult the In

ino" and invigorating the nervous syst m ; the m ms nda|

specially to which end, I have already indicated, in os i.

But, the question rises: "What is this oxygenation of which
you speak? and by what method is it don.? and how t

to produce results so desirable to nearly every fen in 1 1
These are very just and pertinent questions, demand: a- and

explicit answers. In the first place, then, it is impo il a

woman to be ill, in the direction here alluded to. if I angs be
large and sound, her blood pure, and her waist unci h«

tyranny of fashion. But if her lungs be sque 1 into th<
of a blue-bottle fly, or an hour-glass, it is impossible th
be filled with fresh air, or any air at all; and if th. ire
filled at every bieath she draws, the blood that rashes to tl In.
from the heart cannot receive the clue share of air to bich the
are entitled, and for which they were created. Now, if s
case, it follows that by degrees the blood becom foul inseU
cannot rid itself of the impure and noxious sul tanc
from all parts of the body, and of which it would sp« d.ly <h -
charge itself, if the heart and the lungs were permitted to do u»
fall

have already demonstrated that the body of woman .
finer, more delicate and susceptible to all sorts of ii.
influences, than is that of man ; and, by reason of her •€ .

NEW DISCOVERIES.

responsibilities, she is donbly liable to what man never ean be,

^rTrsif-T^r/hnows p****--** *.

"7 fits annexes) is the most wonderfully delicate and
nterus (and .ts W^>^ d „ the hand of the living

«prmitive mechanism ever constiucieu uj

God for in U, bv it, and through it, the purpose is acccnpl.shed

' i!« J for which the Etees-al Beiko has ceaselessly

Icr 1 recess wherein nature's loftiest and finest work U done !
t is the sealed and thriee-holy laboratory, wherein God manufac
ures the most surprising machines. He builds the most exquisite
furnaces therein, - witness the lungs ! The most magnificent chemi-
cal works; witness the stomach of a babe, - a machine that
converts gross food into eternal and infinite thought, and im-
perishable mind ! The most wonderful dyeing works m existence,
Lwhat can equal the marble purity of an infant s skin ? or the
carnation of a maiden's cheek? or the blushing coral of her lips
Behold the fourteen miles of blood-vessels, and the five hundred
miles of nervous filament, every one of which is an electric tele-
graph a million times more perfect than that of Morse ! Behold
the skin that covers the human form, with its forty-five millions of
pores through which is hourly sifted noxious substances too fine
to be seen ty the human eye! The human eye itself! What

microscope can rival it?
al1 d use? The ear ! What a wonderful instrument ! Behold the
mystery of the hand and arm ! Look at the astonishing perfect-
ly of the wheels, levers, hinges, doors, cells, wells, pumps, and
pillars of the human structure, and you are lost in amazement at
its extraordinary and marvellous workmanship! Yet it is all
fashioned and completed in the uterus of woman ! Nor is this all.
When we look at the human body, with all its wondrous workman*
ship, we realize the stupendous truth that it was created especially
as the temporary residence of the eternally enduring human soul.
And that soul itself, with all its transcendent powers for good and
evil, is fashioned, biased, built up and modelled for all eternity,
within its holy walls, from whence it is launched upon the waves
of eternal ages ; and its destiny here and hereafter unquestionably
is determined before it sees the light, by the happy or unhappy,
sick or well, condition of the mother whose work it chances

What

THINGS WORTH KNOWING.

255

t0 be! In Heaven's name, then, how can we expect wives to
bring forth children but a little inferior to angels in perfection,
while the mothers are in some respects treated inconsiderately,
rudely, and ignorantly, like unto the beasts that perish? N w
observe : whatever sensation, emotion, pleasure, or pain the woman
has, be it mental or physical, immediately acts upon the uterus,
and its appendages, causing either pleasurable, healthful feel in
to pervade her entire being, or inducing pain. But if, from
cramped or diseased lungs, the blood be impure and charg 1 with
noxious substances, there is sure to be trouble, either in the
uterine, digestive, or nervous system, but mainly in the former, and
manifested by weakness in the back and loins, nervous irritability
sickness, nausea, side-pains, headaches, and impure catamenia,
not infrequently ultimating in ulcers, cancer, or confirmed consump-
tion. Frequently the uterine ligaments become weak, relaxed,
flimsy, and suffer the uterus to fall forward, backward, descend, or
become partially turned inside out; and if it becomes braised
while thus hanging down, as it very often is, cancer max follow,
or a chronic induration supervene, — in either case causing the
most intolerable anguish, or a lingering, painful, wasting illness,
to which death itself is very often preferable. For this state of
things I have never found any medicinal agents at all comparable
to those I have herein named ; especially that known as Phosodtk,
an element closely approximating the principle of vitality itself,
hecause it is speedily absorbed by the blood, is carried to the
lungs, — which it heals if ailing, — and from there, having gained
additional oxygen from the air, back to the heart, which, with
renewed energy, sends it whirling, flying, searching, into and
through every vein, artery, cell, muscle, organ, and crevice of the
entire body, leaving not a single spot unvisited, unsearched. unex-
plored by the life-charged blood, — I say life-charged, for this
subtle agent most assuredly is very near akin to life itself, and
while as perfectly harmless as the air we breathe, is, like that very
air, the accredited vehicle of muscular, digestive, cerebral, and
nervous energy ; for wherever it goes it cm ies life, vigor health,
and strength. The lungs, be they never so badly di- >"i

mediately begin to heal. Sleepless nights arc exchang. 1 lor hour 3
of sweet slumber and calm repose. Exhausted nen s ( new
thrills of gleeful, joyous life, activity, and vigor. The d; tie

>EW DISCOVERIES

k ,1 ^intothoi oghly do their pn ri
a ui chall arl mate of lime, pn

l 1. 1

sli

, j , lr ain. I J m th &< ought to 1

, a r( " t! !llll - v rth from the hod

■ , ff , , »ur< and it- function io

e . xheli iment f the uterus >ntract, and,

■

• |. . v ,j„ so the organ is drawn tip and back to its proper place.

I1 V cut : the nrofulous humors
I , i are compl ly and thoroughly nnlli-

.,1 evacual 1 from the Bystem; and th

m md i it nding - are heard no moi lor
I , • j ai i gla in , hope and r< t, bj

fi r the i her I down.

r his dia in tl tn roen1 f fen le dis<

pat i. i»\ million- even ; for jusl as it would

? h on* r m sure the full amount pain

a j in , 8 i„ 3 rby the women of this < >untry,

,„l,l ;,. im] jible to tima the amount of 1

iplish< I by its me:tiw. All other attempts

1 i attemi s w —that have hitherto been

nerTO us disea les, i -p- ' ; i;v u '"~'' '' women, have

l„ r the hap-ha essayals of ignorance, the resull of

v and empiricism, or the lamentable experiments of
j,; . went on tie th n that one class of a nts aloi

,1,1 t | ,| K l what might be given to a man would also do for

a « n. in fact, th hemical different between the two

s hi ivetau ht them a far difl rent doctrine. Give a

W ly handkerchief tai n from a cut hand, and he

will '11 \ sther it i~ th I of a man or woman; hence the

vol tr n. I th xes alike for disease is absurd; but not

|ui ill as th impts daily made to relieve women of

th< r < i i Miliar ailment 1>\ ' coding the stomach with all sorts

f died medical ' i ] nts, but which are mainly ineffective,

if i | »n Most m icines merely excite the stomach to

i sn 1 a< ivity in th ffovt to dislodge and get rid of what is

P«hi i int i Th : a t upon the mucou membrane and excite
the glands 1 inci I acti . and the engendered slime invests

Ol - the dill . and thnv nro married from tho. bodv : but in

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 2T»7

nearly all cases leave that body in a far worse condition than ei er

»unt

the

are invalids in reality, and, were it not for
durance of American women, over all others, by r ison ol their
larger and finer brain, and nervous systems, a very large per-
centage of them would die before they do.

PART II. C.

"I cannot remember a night so dark as to have hindered the
comino - day ; nor a storm so furious or dreadful as to prevent the
return of warm sunshine and a cloudless sky ! "

Not every one who proclaims himself your friend will stand by
you when friendship is most needed.

Listen well to all advice, — and follow your own !

It is bad policy to give your last coat away ; and worse to be-
lieve what all men sny they mean.

It is poor wisdom to seU your friend for present gain.

Husbands were not made to be destroyed for a wife or mother-
in-law's whims ; nor were wives made to be neglected for a wan-
ton's smiles. An ounce of love is worth a ton of passion ; and it
won't do to always speak your mind or give your enspiciom to
the winds. Stop and think ! Consider, soul, consider ! Alms-
band is worth more than a key or a portrait ! Don* t you think so ?

All modern theories of diseases are wrong ; they are not in
the blood, but are the results of wrong, excessive, scant, or
morbid magnetism; hence are to be thoroughly cured only by
natural means, either directly, by the touch, or by magnetic medi-
cal agents, of which there are but few in existence, and none equal
to those manufactured by Nature herself.

Never yet was an injury so deep that time could not assuage it;
nor an angry man that did not injure himself more than he did the
object of his wrath; nor an enemy so bitter but that K.ght and
Justice in his heart did not eloquently appeal for Ins opponent ,
nor was there ever a trouble but that, somehow, a woman was

.-,- y NEW DISCOVERIES.

the bottom of it ; nor a joy that she did not create ; nor a hatred
equal to hers ; nor a friendship half so true as woman's. She is a
creature ver weak, yet capable of twisting the strong* t man
that ever lived around her little finger ; little, but great, and who
can reduce the sternest man's resolutions into nothing.
* I have never known a family difficulty that did not originate in
passional satiety, or disturbance of the magnetic equilibrium be-
tw -n coupl , and consequently none that were incurable. Man
is a whim d creature, — a curious mixture of good and evil;
woman a bundle of strange contradictions. • Both are God's mas-
ter-work ; and if each stopped to think a little before a given
acti n, there would be less domestic trouble in the world.

I know that men and women fail and die through feebleness of
will ; that love lieth at the foundation ; that silence is strength ;
and that goodness alone is power ; hence that though all the world
array it If against a man, yet, if be be right, God and himself are
a majorit and, lastly, I know that a great deal of life's miseries
spring from unrequited love, — the unappeased longing and yearn-
in for the great human right, — that is, the right to be loved for
ourselves alone, not merely for the accidents that environ us. But

the world tows wiser day by day, and every bad man who dies

niak 3 w. for a better one. born within his passing hour. Light

in trt imin floods is pouring in upon the globe, and there is more

oodn< and less of evil this morning than there was last night;

hence, although our lots may be bard, there is a better time near

hand. Kingcraft, priestcraft, and political jugglery have been

m in I for their shrouds. Repression is giving way ; monarchs

are retiring from business, — for even the king of hell has latefy

f 1. Democracy is lifting up its mi-ghty arms, and everywhere

the people are struggling to be free. The victory is now almost

within its gi p, and will be wholly so at the termination of the

tr ndous war now close upon us, — a religious one in part,

but whose mission it is to clear the mental atmosphere of the

whole earth. In that glad new day coming, woman as wife and

mother will be better understood, and the love-nature of human-
kii b we more attention paid to it, and in joy, not anguish, will
woman bear children to God, and the great man-wanting world.
Divorces in the future will be less frequent than in the past, for
fewer marital mistakes will be made, and, let it be known, on that
one point hinges the future of the race.

THINGS WORTH KNOWING. 2 59

To day all of us have troops of acquaintances, but how few
stormy-weather friends, even m our own households ! We ar*
seen of mankind every hour in the year, but only God can kno
us ; for mental " science " is but little else than the crudest specula-
tion yet, nor have I much hope that it ever will be until' after the
end of the war, holy war, — for it will be for man as against money,
souls against dollars, free thought as against religio-political
mummery, — now at hand. TJien large minds will be<n n their

great work of extirpating numerous cancers and blotches from the
body politic, among which will be the scrofula of class religion,
the syphilis actual and mental, marasmus of bodies, souls, and
morals, besides a host of other offensive things that human child-
hood has suffered to be fastened upon it. We are at present a
world of liars in a world of lies, when we can be true and have
truth for the asking. However, it is fixed that we will not ask
until forced to, and we won't be forced to until well frightened
Well, a great fright is in store for us. At this present moment
the earth is rapidly changing its inclination, and these disturb-
ances are altering the location of the internal fires of the earth, hence
a decade or two of earthquakes, tempests, and cyclones is before
us, accompanied by mental epidemics of the strangest and most
violent character. The greatest disturbances will be in the two
temperate and both frozen zones. We will bid adieu to Niagara
forever, as a physical marvel, and to false religion and sham

democracy as a mental one ; for just as the globe itself is moved
and changed, so will man be upon its surface, and above all
woman.

The government under which we live is about undergoing a
radical change, — a brief but decisive season of centralization,
ultimating in a modified republicanism. The Indian merci-
fully disappears forever from our shores. The negro-question is
to be settled summarily by the people's will, and that settlement
will be not on the basis of miscegenation, for that race and the
white can never mingle or fuse, seeing that the latter has some
thousands of years the start, and will forever keep it, and its
own dignity ; but the nation will give the negro a vast territory
freely ; and, while protecting him, will insist that he must win his
place by his deeds among the peoples of this world. Radical false
philanthropy and the hatred of caste will alike stand still, while

NEW DISCOVERIES

reason

man

own enormous war

re- -,„ and progress settle the question on entirely new grounds
The races can never live side by side on equal terms, because mind
ml, the world, and ever will intensify its rule, and the white race
h l0 st of the mind. As for the unfortunate mixed race, their
lot i t for extinction, like the Indians ; and the conglomerate

( It Teuton, Saxon, Iberean, on this continent, within one

hundred years from this day, will dictate laws to the^habitable

elol , and, dictating, be obeyed; for by its

po* r it will put an end to war, -then ho, for ploughshares and

reaping hooks the whole wide world over !

One of the most astonishing spiritual storms the world ever
saw will begin before the year 1875 shall have borne its part in
ie drama of ages, — a literal and unprecedented outpouring
of the Spirit (world), upon the lands and peoples. Revivals of
truth, not error, will occur all over the world, especially in the
Southern States among the blacks, who will, with almost a fren-
zied zeal, march off to their Zion in the south-west, — the new ter-
ritory o led to them for an abiding-place by the American people,
as tl Almoner of Eternal Justice. If I am in the body on that,
day, I will be their Peter the Hermit, and cast my lot with theirs,
for the new empire and the new civilization yet to come out of that
poor yet rich and mighty people is destined to be as great in peace
and spiritual goodness, as their masters have been in intellect and
war. In that new Zion, Science will erect her halls and Art shall
build her schools ; and in them African genius, untaunted for the
cuticular hue, God's doings, not theirs, shall pursue the triumphs

of investi ation. Ay ! and by its warmth and fervor open new
doors to the mysterious realms above and around us, that the
colder white can never penetrate ; and thus the black shall add his
quota to the common stock of human knowledge, and the word
Justice will have a meaning in the world. But ere that day dawns
there comes a baptism of fire and blood upon the heads of all
civilized peoples, — the battle of Armageddon, — and woe to him
who shall refuse to go up to the new Ramoth Gilead to do manful
battle for the Lord, by which I mean the rights of man against
repression, whatever be its other names. Let us have Peace !

PARTIAL LIST OF WORKS

BY THE SAME AUTHOR.

PRE-ADAMITE MAN. Seventh edition. Demonstrating the

Human Race upon this earth 100,000

$1.50. Postage, 20 cents.

«A remarkable book." "We hail this shot from the Fort of
Truth! Shows that men built cities 35,000 years ago ! . . .
Extra valuable volume." " Great grasp of thought ! . . .J* ves
Adam was not the first man, nor anything like it 1 . . .

ingly interesting."
« The literary and philosophical triumph of the century, written

bv one of that century's most remarkable men."

Engross

11.

AFTER DEATH; or, DISEMBODIED MAN. Sixth and

enlarged edition ;

$2.00. Postage,

" Notodern work ever created sueh astonishment and surprise,
especially among Ministers and Theologians."

"This new work is, by far, the most important and thr, ^ng hat

has yet fallen from the author's pen, inasmuch as .t *""*£
tions concerning our state and doings after death fctf !***•
have been wholly untouched, and, perhaps, would havebeen

years had not this bold thinker dared to f^^ kind ,

instance, do we eat, drink, dress, sleep, love, marry , „

after death. These and many other ^T^^Si

interesting subjeds are thoroughly treated in th.s very

volume. "

List of Works.

The
worth

^o other living man could have penned such a work as this,
immortal tenth chapter, concerning sex after death, is alone

ni.

THE NEW MOLA! The Laws and Principles of Mag-

Mediumism

This is unquestionably the most important monograph on Me
diumship ever yet published in any country on the globe.

r . • „11 it-~ "P1-.OCCC Cn

Conglomerate

How to obtain the rnenomeua »x »» «« - —

Mediumship. New and Startling DcArine of JHW Identities.

W/hV* ifeffl^c. Explicit forms for all Phases of

Thaumaturgic Science and Practice

SYNOPSIS.

White M

Identification of the dead. Con-

Mediumsh

Media. Cur
2. Conglomt

ditions essential to their reappearance

and Clairvoyance. Blonde and Brune

A vast discovery of inestimable import;

The Yu-yang. Psychic Force. Medial Aura. Spanning the

Gulf of Eternity ! Ele&ric People. To get the Phenomena when

alone. Odyllic Insulation. To form a splendid Circle. Double

Circles and new arrangement of the sitters. Materialization of

Spirits

The Spirit-room.

/ The Phantom

Manifes

tations ! An Astounding Idea — ATRILISM ! Mergement of
Identities — A dead one walks, talks, eats, drinks, and does what it
chooses while occupying another's body, while the latter' s soul is
quiescent, and consciousness and identity wholly lost! — a most
momentous problem, of enormous importance to every Physician,
Judge, Juror, Minister, husband, wife, in short, to every human
being. It is the most astounding thought yet evolved — as it
accounts for much heretofore wholly unaccountable.

Part II. — How to Mesmerize. Clairvoyance. Psychometry
their differences. The Eastern Mystery of obtaining Seership
The Mystical Mirror — in a drop of common ink. The Breath

List of Works. ix A

v An Arab Secret. Magnetic Spells. " Voodo-ism " Black

Magic

Price, postpaid, 60 cents. per copy.

TV.

THE SECOND REVELATION OF SEX ; LOVE, WOMAN,
MARRIA GE - THE WOMAN'S BOOK. For those who
ha ve Hearts. Price, $2.50. Postage free.

SYNOPSIS.
Chapter I. — Love, Wealth, Power, — a mighty Lesson. The
two Sphinxes: Woman, Fascination. True and False Love,
their lines of difference. Some very peculiar ideas about women.

Female nature superior to male

Passi

Noy

S ome spiritualistic affinitists on love, -and bad ones, -some of

them. u Women

men.
one.

» Is it true ? If so, why ? Signs of a false love and a true

C11 \p II — The one great human want is love. Why F Hap-
pines* impossible without a love to crown life. Women worse off
Ln men. She must have love or die 1 Men satisfied w.th Pass.on
but women never 1 Why? Magnetic attraflion. Physrcal aspeds
of Love. Its celestial chemistry,- a grand secret
every voman, and lover, and husband, too, - not to be negU*H*u

"lidden Mysteries, and a wonderful one. Cond.tioo

„..„,. ,..., we are not loved. Divorce Sharpers. "Pajsronal
Attraaion." The Miser on the Desert. A Wonderful

and
be

of Love. Whj

The

Amato

Lawsot Amaioiy r^«. __ m a

Chap. Ill— Strange Love-ongm of crime, c

loved wife can never be Seduced. No wife who uVm --

be led astray. Why t
he does love her. A

and a terrible fad. A

fallacy exploded. Marks of Love, ^TheMvstbk ^^

by condolence 1 New readi

Anti

List of Works.

Marriageists. Whoever cannot weep is Lost! Why Libertinage
can never satisfy or pay. The death-blow to « Free Love." The

Home

Jealo

From Parent to Child. Theories of Soul-origin. A

about Parentage. A Strange Mystery of Fatherhood. Secret and

Mysterious cause of Adultery.

Chap. IV. — Necessity of returned Love. Who wins a body

loses ; who wins a soul wins all ! ! a strange, but mighty rule of
Love'l The Vermicular Philosophers. Why Free Lovers always
come to grief! The nth and 12th Commandments. Passional
dangers of Eating-houses ! " The long and short of it." Moments

and mystic beauty in all women. The
a terrible revelation ! Picture of a

mystery of Vampirism,
love-laden woman. True Womanhood, and its counterfeit. A true
woman's Love. Men cannot call out love ; but can kill it quickly.
Why ? The three things essential to call out woman's love ! !

Chap. V. A strange, weird Power of the human soul. The

sunbursts of Love in the heart-reft and lonely ! The Solar Law of
Love. A Vampire. The Better " Something." The Bridal Hour,

rfterwards." An unsuspected

feit of Love.

Jew, and Herodias, his

mate. " Circles," " Sorosis," and the Circean Sisterhood. Pro-
tection from Vampire Life leeches. How these are created by
Parents not loving each other. Singular fact and a Plea for the
fallen woman. A&ual Vampirism, a case described. Spider-
women. Kidney troubles indicate Love troubles also. The triple
form of Love, — a new revelation. The kind of Love that sets us
crazy I Love tides ! Proof of Love-adaptedness. Love and
Friendship, — the difference. Eternal Affinityism dissected. A
grand Love-Truth.

Chap. VI. — New definitions of Marriage, — Love a fluid
./Ether ! ! Origin of Vampire Life, — how they destroy plant

and animal life. Why

Genius, Love, and Passion go together. Why? The Gen
producing Law. The Law of Social Joy. A chanter full of

List of Works. v

ntive counsel for those wrecked on Love's storm-lashed rocks.
Vivat !

C iap. VII. — Love's Chemistry, — very curious, but very true.
. double nature. Magnetic, Electric, and Nervous bases of
o-rand Passion! Law of Tidal Love. The Poison flow.
Attra&ion of Passion. Chills and Fevers' of true Afl -lion! Im

alization. Difference between male and female existent .
c* nn( - What a woman never forgets or forgives. To Husbands

otrangc

and Lovers. Words never to be forgotten by either.

C ap VIIL Goodness alone is Power. Brain versus Heart!

Knowledge is strength, not power!

Mood

Head

How Love requires but one
A Mystery. Isabella of Spain

second to change to deadly Llatred.

nd Marfori, her lover. How the Franco-Prussian \\ ar resulted
from their loving. Singular faa about a woman's Magic Photo-
graphic power. Darwin of the "
His acquittal. A Hint to Parents.

Chap DC.— Why women are ill, but should not be. Con-

fedionery and Love. Drugged Candy. An unsuspeded rock on

Monkey

wrecked. Men

love most. Ab

dress, as Love creators. A

about women which most men make. Another word for the
« Strange Woman." Why women complain, and why w.ves <he

early !

ism

Freeism. Caution to all.

Cap X.- Divorce: Hereditary Bias. The Love-cure. An

Oid Friend in a New Dress. Why boy-babies are kissed more than

S 1* Why girl-babie, reverse the business «J-
U Cam,mee t in g ^^^^J^i^Z

Married

Chap

A New Discovery in Love, and a great

To a husband ! To a Lover I Jealousy cxrsts w, thout Love^

-r i PptYiQ of rare truth, xiow tu

Love may exist without Jealousy. Gems r ^

recover when Lovcexhansted. Beginnmg of So . J rf
cide, at any stage, is worse than adult Murder

Aft-

A I

List of Works.

^nfaHeart! What

Its Refutation. Rome

before the Cajsars. n Mutilates cannot Love !

CH... XII. -"The age of Br- y^ ^ ^

Why , Wo^ recogn.es » ^ ^ & ^^

S';S^ « «-. Southing concern,

w fldt , !*-*-£ JS£ Wife „ - Kept Miss,

Familiarities.

Husband ! " Keep

and wild,

n . v i; kp Infant! Amativeness, tame auu ,»»«,

wife bore a «hhe Infa .^ ^^ my? A

their effeas. Eternal Affi .

novel idea of how Eternity may be Passed.

better method of dn-orce.

An idea of a new ana
Marriage" in Heaven, — a

Men and Women

curious notion -y -a ~~ ", rf . ^ ^

she ?

Chap. XIV. - A Penny's Worth of Wit

, and what came

Marr

Dinrty

Husbands

g Men

> ( ?) What a Sensible Woman said

t Wives Beware ! How to make Him

its fruits. The Great Question Direcl.

J*' 'answer 1 How to MaU Her Love Him U NoUgly^

Beautiful somehow I All Women Demand Home and

Love Her 1 1 D

All are

Homage. No one can Seduce a moving

Woman. Why ? Poti-

phar's Wife. How to Conquer by Stoopmg. Why a Coa

Resist

a Fine one. Old Maids

Old Bachelors ! What Sappho said on Love ; her Poem.

~, t v • .. j Di,:uo««Viprc rm T.ove : Mr

Chap. XV

Miss Green. Ascent

New

How the Coai

the Stronger on the Weaker one. Who are Striflly Human, and

who are not. Anatomy

Honeymoonness versus Settle-downity ! Definitions: Streng

Esteem, Friendship and

Unless

List of Works,

you love you can't be great, or even good. How to Recoustrud a
Wife. Love and the other, — in ancient Pompeii.

Chap. XVI. Antagonisms. Stormy Love ; its uses. A Defence
of Adam, — premier. Who Falls by Love by Love must Rise ! \
Skeletons in People's Closets, — and our own. Copv-ists. Hero-
Worship, — its Folly. Why ? Anatomization of a Hero ! Picture
of a Modern " Husband ! " Why Lincoln was a great Man. St.
Peter and Paddy O'Rafferty ! What befell an Affinityist in Same
Company. James Fisk, Jr. His Love-power and Career. His
Parentage, Nature, Character. The Grand Secret of his wonderful
Success ! What the Feronee Lady said about Fisk, Vanderbilt,

Butler and Forney.
Chap. XVII. — Woman's Eyes, and how to read them. The

curious conditions of Winning a Woman. Her ____ ,,

Powerful. The Grand Magnetic Law. The Rule and Law of
Ruin ; also the Rule and law of Right. How a false step photo-
graph's itself and the Party - in her eye - an Egyptian Secret !
The distrusts of Love-life, and their causes. The deeper meanings
of Love ! Descensive and Ascensive Passion. « The mother-in-
law Curse." Admiral Verhuel - the father of Napoleon III. The
Louisiana Belle and what befell her ! The Male and Female
Worlds distina. New Fact- Woman's rights destroys marriage.
« Who's been here since I've been gone ? " Chemical Love. Se-
cret of absolute love-power.

Chap

Mediumistic

con-

Sham ! Madame

Consuelo Love-theory

reject Personal Earthquakes and Perio^c = J

malaria

Singular Fad! Debauchees and

,he Parasites that attack them ! Why inseds and b-*P^
human prey to all other-A Stkangb and vast mscovK^
Lust produced bv an.malcul^. Another D.scovevy- and how
some little worms brought on the War in Europe How to make
Home happyl-a new reeipe. Want an d wW : * d s
Sedueer's Wiles. A Woman's Story, and a sad one.
and last grand duty of every husband living. n , ooe rly

Chap. XIX. -How meat hurts our s,uls at umes unless p.operly

vm - List of Works.

slai-htered - which it seldom is ! ! A fact for Legislation - How
a wicked cook magnetically injures our food. Ethereal adion of

Love. An i?

How

liness' kills affection ! The Suffrage Problem. The New Depart-
About Relationship, very curious ! Touch ! Good women
,► i,„chnnHs : Bad men, the worst wives. The general

ure.

^Cl LUC >wiot ..»..-— /

mked-upness. Boy and Girl love. Something for everybody.
Chap. XX. — The Girl and Bride of the Period. What's up?

Why Honeymoons turn bitter so quickly I curious causes ui r e-
male Whims and Oddities. Scarcity of real Friendship. The
Love Key. The Seven Devils. The King Passion. Amative
Love Passion beyond the grave ! ! Woman's Grand Power. Ben

Eli's Marrowy letter.

Chap. XXI. — Dead-level love. Tiffs and spats. Husbandic
Rules, which husbands neglect — and pay for doing it. Married
celibates. Angularities. More about Eyes. Blondes and Bru-
nettes—their relative love-power and value as Wives — A very
curious analysis worth much to those concerned 1 1 Black Eyes,
and the "De'il." Blondes resist outward pressure better than
Brunettes. Brunettes iAXfrom within quicker than Blondes. Why,
in both cases. Singular ! Astounding theory concerning Brunettes
Have they all Black man's blood in their veins? The question and
its answer ! Blondes love more than one — at one time. Brunettes
one only, — their Fire-Packed Souls ! Their relative love and
revenge power ! A Brunette's love. Its intensity. Blonde-love
its superior delicacy. Disadvantages of the Ruddy. Brunette love,
Sense-Subduing ; Blonde love, Soul-Subduing! Brunettes never

vampiral. Blondes are, and a startling fa6l! Their relative im-
munity from varied diseases! A widow's and widower's chances
of marriage better than those of single persons ! Curious reasons.
Cotton-Aids. How to win a true man! A "Case." Male Vam-
pires. Little women have advantages. Why ? Reconstruction of
Dead-Loves. How? Loftier Gospel. New England Love I Com-

parative deaths of the wives of light and daik men. Whose

children live longest — and Why !
CuAr. XXII. — How we siah f

galW

List of Works.

and Husbands. Meddling "Friends." Dangers of

unreq

Lov

The Awakening. Never Make your loves Publr \\

w jf e — and what came of it ! ! What befell Mr Connor
and his trowsers — while watching his wife '. — The place of
_a touching story of "Lost Souls." The --A11-R t" f
exploded. The Social Evil ! — a chapter of which the Author is
proud — and his readers will be glad.

Chap. XXIII. — Pre-nuptial Deceptions sure to V lout I out!
Complaining Marriages. Necessity of levin >mc one. Dissc >n
of an Atheistic Libertine. The Upper 1 ith. The D \ N

Temptation. The True Bill. Bad Marriage-horrors 1 Tl >!
Power of dress. Wife-negleaing husbands. Woman —a

Poem. Evidences of high civilization from a sava

view. A rebuke to the 19th Century. Ignoi at oilers. 1 1

accept aces. Wedded Licenses — Impure brides. — Di

What a Turk t Id the Author 1 t

Rig

Women— New, and very good ! IIov the gr< t are t tl

little. How the best women must acl queer and offish at tim -A
Hard "Case." No Atheist a full man. Hopes fixed 01 ppre

ciatcs. No

A powerful f>

A powerful male one! Stingy husbands! How h

rewin the wife's love ! A

A story and sermon concerning " the animiles what v I on -
to fight." The fight, and what came of it. Singnl r b
jealosy. « Only once I - that won't connt mnch Wont

lan who deceives her husband? bocial

r> r j, d s _ their own worst foes. Vi hv ?

JL,. What .ove i, .ike. Human Reap on,ibnn> 1 -»
the human soul! "She was all the world to Mel

Poem. No libertine can evoke real Love. Modern Lov, -

its advantages. The seven Points -tins alone ,, v

sitiveness — its advantag

Something for i ■ i do.

the eost of the booh to every wo- *— ■!£ « ^

r... 1 1 1- uiri,^ 1-.ni- <;niil S at WOIK.

for husbands. "When her soul's

The human Telegraphies >tem

Its

Offices of woman's Being. The human xcic^ » , § ^
wonders. Sexburg and Scoundrelton. Conntcrteit

u.* t„ ' *.. «.] Its meaning. GbanpI

portunity." The real kiss!

List of Works.

friendships fail I

"Bitter Beer!

Home ! Sweet Home

Its

Joys
truly

" Like a gentle summer rain ! "

L'Amour ! Finis.

The twain who

THE FIRST REVELATION OF SEX. LOVE: ITS HID-
DEN HISTORY. TWO VOLS. IN ONE. A Book for

es, Husbands. The Loving and the

Woman, Man, Wiv

Unloved.

Also Female Beauty and Power.

Their

Attainment, Culture, and Retention.

" Hearts? Hearts?
Who speaks of breaking Hearts?"

Price, $2.50. Post free.

Of this volume, reprinted from the large o6tavo edition, nothing
need be said ; for " Seventh Edition" tells its own story. It differs
entirely from the preceding work, and covers totally different
grounds.

Chapter

CONTENTS.

What is Love? Reply — All

certain amount of Love in us. Passion is not love, but love is
Passion! " Free Love" Infernalisms. Life and Love a desperate
game. True Love and its counterfeits. Prudery. Why youn<*

girls "Fall."

Magnetic Love.

Why the wedded

disagree

curious cause — and unsuspected! Abortio

the infamous

tribe Love's Hidden Mysteries.

Rules

thereof!
Love,

stoop

Dress — S

as Powers of

Vampires life-teachers. Soul-devourers. Test of True

Love. Jealo
make her so.

Chap. II.

Suspicion. W

The wife's great fault and oversight.

The kiss. A woman's idea of Love. Doggish husbands.

Adi;

Monkey

bear him ! " Why he « hates her ! " Divorce,
frauds. « Love powders." "Dragon's blood."

Love an Element. Wh

"Sp

Heart Song

List of Works.

Barn

" I've fallen

Passion in

Men and Women.

Song of the Forsaken.

as;aiu .
Laughing Scandal.

Sunshine

Sugar-life.

Chap. M*

Perverted Magnetisms. Magnetic Poison*. Uter-

undreamed

Complaints of women.

V^rrnatures. Love dependent on vi&uals and drink. The
v ° - T — Wretchedness- R< 1

^-^

Marriage
of the Soul !

Chap. IV

supreme joy

What

Meddling

People.

Lo\ -son;^'

Power

word

A startling truth.

of life. Curious, but true!

creator! The two Babies.
er i n cr candle. Consumpt

Am; the

Oxygen!!— a Lov.
Nellie and the flick-
the difference be-

tween.

„dle. Consumption. Affeflion ; Love , the chnerencc ue-
Love and provender ! The secret sin I The Proper Study

Woman

of Mankind is

Chap. V

ferences between the
Unwelcome Love no Love a'
Poisons. Dark people health
„,rr\« g( >. not a Bed of Roses

Red

Dif-

« Blue Pill for Breaking Hearts."
all Forced attentions and other
r than light ones. Why? Modern
w v ? The wonders of a woman.

Nuts for married people. False Divorce

Men

Why I

A&ual Mar

riage means reciprocateness

Why a woman who bears a child by

J rn ^nTnci c\x\

ma „ can never thereafter hear a light one.

Transfusion.

Temptation

how

Magnetism. Mingling.

/ H f^T;; orange, revelation. Magnet,
Love Secrets. An excelien , , hoW t o cure «

The Three Oriental
rex lation. Magnetic

Love Starv

good ones

to the

Animal

Mrs.
The other

Will and Love Power.

The Seven Rules for husbands

Grundy. Freewill. J^£~%. So'cial EviL "When it J.

side. Tides of Passion and Loxe. why relations hate

dark »_ a mournful tale. ^"^J^" Seven ^ of Love

each other. Physical basis of human ^e.

Vampir
woman.

The author's experience

Why he loves a pretty

u When the Sultan goes to Ispahan

Funny, but danger-

ous.

XII

J Vo rfcs.

Chap. VII. Woman is Love Incarnate, only men don't realize it
Dimity versus Divinity. Hearts for sale ! Woman fails to know
her Power. Love, an Art. The Magic Ring — very strange. The
Love-cure. Mother-in-law — the trouble they make. Once in a
whilish love of husbands. Lola Montez. The Christ-imaged child.
Wonderful law. Love-storms, gales, tempests. How to subdue
wild husbands. Woman's second attack wins, and why.

Chap. VIII. — Love not to be forced on either side. What Leon
Gozlan said about women. "Infernal fol-de-rolisms," "Legal"
violence I How Love-matches are broken off. The Lesson it
teaches. The French " Girl's" curious Prayer. Beauty; its laws.
Insanity. An invaluable Chapter on the arts and means of increas-
ing F< de Beauty ; translated from the French of Dr. Cazenave.
Special instructions for beautifying the skin, hair, eyes, teeth, — in
short, the Perfecl; Adornment of Women.

Chap. IX. — Good-Humor. Home. The true life. Heart ver-
sus Brain. The Woman condemned to be strangled, and how she
was saved. The three Lessons. A latter-day Sermon — Text:

to travel." The Castaways. Singular.

Magdalen. Scandal and Gossip. What Echo said. The Baby
World. A thrilling Sermon by a reformed Prize Fighter. A
splendid Poem — Swinburn.

Chap. X. " Eternal Affinityism," and Church-£r//tf;z. Honey-
moons versus sour Syrup. Marriage in 1790. One happy man;
the curious reason why. " Do6tors." Science — a wonderful case
of its mighty Power. Cyprians not all bad or lost. Why? Mono-
gamy and Amative Stimulants. The finest race upon the Planet.
Propagation of Heroes — how it is accomplished! The Eye as an
Index of Character — Gray, Blue, Hazel, Black eves. The Laugh-

cure in a new phase. Matrimonial career. Gossiping. Healthy
Love. Sex in Nature. Marriage of Light and Matter. Music is

s-,~ ^* ^^

Sexive. Three classes of Women. Whom not to Wed.

Chap. XL —Married Celibates. Friendliness. Fretting. "Lip-
Salve." Boston. Philosophy— Soul-Marriage ! A Fashionable
Lady's Prayer. Prayer of the Girl of the Period. Hottentot's

List of Works. XII]

Heaven. Voudoo John, and Female Subjugation by Black-m?--
Arts. Breastless Ladies. How Wives are Poisoned !

Chap. XII. — The Fountain of Love. How to remedy vital
exhaustion. What to eat to gain Love-Power. Power of a Lovin<*
Woman. Her child. Excess. Promiscuous "Love." " When
Sweetness reigns in Woman ! " A half man ; and how to pick him
out. Ankles. Genius and Wedlock. Why the Talents are gener-
ally Wretched in the Marriage State. Singular fa&s, and Singular

Faults in Women. Bitter Experience. A Singular Paper upon
Incest. Non-reciprocation — and its cause — and cure. Childless
Couples — Causes — Cure. Fault-finding. Jealousy; its cause and
cure. The Rule and Law of Human Power, or Genius.

The book also contains special articles concerning why wives
nate their husbands. Singular causes of wedded misery, and its
cure. A hint to mothers. Hint to unloved wives. Gusty Love.
When woman has most conquering power. The stormy life. The
magnetic attack. Sex and passion after we are dead. Old-maid-
hood, and how to avoid it !

VI.

THE MYSTERIES OF THE MAGNETIC UNIVERSE.
Seership. New Edition. A wonderful series of discoveries
for self-development in all branches of Clairvoyance, including
the astonishing agency of MAGIC MIRRORS; and how to

use them.

CONTENTS. — Part I.

Somnambulistic lucidity. Genuine clairvoyance a natural birth-
right. Two sources of light, astral and magnetic. Why mes-
merists fail to produce clairvoyance in their " subjects." Vinegared
water, magnets and traftors as agents in its produdion. Specific
rules. Clairvoyance is not spiritualism. The false and the true.
Psychometry and intuition are not clairvoyance.
Eight kinds of Clairvoyance! Mesmeric coma and magnetic
trance. The difference. Efie& of lung power. Effeft of amative
passion on the seer. Dangers to women who are mesmerized.

Mesmen

Amer

The mirror of ink.

.IV

List of Works.

How to mesmerize by a common looking-gla a s. The insulated
^ool. The eledric or magnetic battery. The bar magnet. The

horse-shoe magnet. Phantasmata, Chemism. Why "Spirits" are
said to take subjeas away from magnetizers. Curious. Black

Viagk. Voudoo ("Hoodoo") spells, charms, projeds. Very 4

Grange! " Love Powders." The sham, and the terrible dangers
of the real. How they are fabricated. Astounding disclosure
concerning Voudooism in Tennessee. Proofs. The cock, the
niches, the triangle, the herbs, the test, the spell, the effeft, the
wonderful result. White science baffled by black magic. Mrs. A.,
the Doctor, and the Voudoo Chief. Explanation of the mystery.
The decrees of Clairvoyance, and how to reach them. The road to
power, love, and money. Self-mesmerism. Mesmerism in ancient
Egypt, Syria, Chaldea, Nineveh, and Babylon thousands of years
ago. Testimony of Lepsius, Botta, Rawlings, Horner, Bunsen,

Mariette. The Phantorama. Advice

after Seership.

Dr. Dee and his magic mirror. Strange things seen in it. Not a

6^ ""**"*• ~"~.. & ~ ~"" &

spiritual juggle. George Sand. The Count St. Germain, and the

Magic Mirror or Spirit-Seeing glass. Jewels used for the same

purposes. Hargrave Jennings (the Rosicrucian), On fire. Curious

things of the outside world, and divine illumination. Cagliostro,

and his Magic Mirror. Frederick the Great Crystal-seeing Count.

American Mirror Seers. Dr. Randolph, in April, '69, predicts the

Gold panic of September. Its literal fulfilment. Business men use

mirrors to forestall the markets. Their singular magic. Better and

more effective than animal magnetism. Why. Extraordinary

method of holding a psycho-vision steady as a picture. Two kinds

of mirrors. Crystals. The pictures seen in a magic mirror are

not on or in, but above it. Dangers of " Spirit control." Facts.

Theory. Constructors of magic mirrors. Failures. Success.

Chemistry of mirrors. The Life of Dream, and the Street of

Chances. The Past, Present, and Future are a&ually now, because

there can be no future to Omniscience. The future embosomed ifl

PART II. — The Magnetic Mirror and its Uses. '

List of Works. xv

1 Ether and he who can penetrate that can scan unborn events in
the womb of coming time. It can be done, is done, and will be by
all who have the right sense. Sir David Brewster, Salverte, Iambli-
chus and Damascius. A magic mirror seance extraordinary. The
Emperor Basil's son is brought to his father in a magic glass by

Mr. Roscoe

fe en-

Theodore Santa Baren.

ture of Benvenuto Bellini. What death really is. A new theory I

The phantasmagoria of real things. Absorption. Its use and

meaning. Platonic theory of vision. Theory of spiritual sight.

Ma-ic and magnetic, one and the same. Statement of the seven

magnetic laws of Love. The blonde wife rewins her straying

brunette husband from a brunette rival -from a blonde nval.

Polarites Caressive love. The antagonal polar law of love.

Backthrown love. A singular principle. Egyptians. Magic

mirrors. Mrs. Pool and Mr. Lane's testimony. How - ~—

discovers a lover - a rival - a wrong-doer.

maeneti

Awful
Oriental

::i having seen hlm-never having seen him. -TJ.
Master Passion." "After death." Rnles and^laws of mag.c m.r-

rors. How
Maste

Novalis. The

iy. The Grand

Japanese magic

crystal globe of San Francisco, Cal.

The price of this work has been ftxed at three dollars. It .. the

The puce of ^ ^ , anguage , and

only work on the subject no ^.^

incontestably excels e.the. the French^

Hindostanee, or the Chaldaic treaties upon *e same t p

probably, the fullest and most perfecb comp, at. an^e P

the principiaof the sublime science «- ^ ^ ^

, x».^ ; C ;,ueed. rare. It can omy

extraordinary charaaer is, indeed, rare.

from my office.

VII

nary ANSAI

£"K -mcian R—n.ncer.

RETIC MYSTERY -the tourx- «~ ~ ^ astounding

ing Human Sex, and, as thousands can .«* ^ ^ ^ ^ fc

nywhere

x\ r

List of Works.

not a word or line or suggestion in it, or in the third Revelation,
that favors anything that could make an angel blush, yet they go to

foot of the subject. Said a celebrated agitator, on hearing
a portion of them read : " What do you charge for that astonish]*
writing? " alluding to about one-fifth of the whole. " Five dollars ;
as it is'hard work to write it out." " Five dollars ! Why, it is worth
$-00 to any one on earth with an ounce of brains, or a thrill of
Man or Womanhood left in them !" Well, I looked up the Orien-
tal MSS.. ind copies can be had of me, and if the mighty things
therein — things not even dreamed of in these cold, practical lands
are not found to be worth ten times the sum, then the sublimest

another century

live souls.

ness of the author, by Poole, of Nashville, Term., will be sent as a
premium, and the Ansairetic Mystery will be given gratis^ and
without any charge whatever, but only when requested in letter of
remittance with return stamps.

Address this Publishing House, Toledo, Ohio.

His

THE CURIOUS LIFE OF P. B. RANDOLPH ! " The Man
with Two Souls \ n — A Revelation of the Rosicrucian Secrets ! The
Oath! Their Initiation! Strange Theories — Very. His Birth,
Blood, Education, Adventures, Secret of his Power !
and Their Shame ! The Scandal and Sensation !

Part I. The Bright Side. What the People say.

Part II. The Ordeal. The Accusation. His Experience. Be-
hind the Bars. He loses all he has made in a Life- time !

Part III. The Charge and Trial! The Witnesses. Curious
Testimony. Speeches of the Attorney against Randolph, and Sel-
den's, the Free-Love Champion. — A Caution to Masons, Odd-Fel-
lows, and other Secret Societies. (See Part 3.) Randolph's De-
Address to the Jury. He makes a Clean Expose of the

These three masterly efforts are undoubtedly the

Whol

strongest and ablest ever delivered for and against Free Love.
TheVerdift! Startling Disclosures ! « The Myst

List of Works.

XV]

ies of Love." Talk about Novels and Romances ! Why they are
tame nothings beside this man's life and career. It reads like .1
romance. The strange oaths of the Rosicrucians re tiding all
females. Extraordinary comparison between Agapism and Free-
Love! The Rosecross initiation, — the officiating girls — and what
they do. " Dodor " BAY and his "BUG" theory! - When the

Band Begins to Play!

What was said

concerning

Randolph'

Book about Love and Women, AfFe6tion, the Sexes, Attractions,
Vampirisms, Infatuations, Friendship, Passion, Beauty, Heart,
Soul, Lost Love, Dead Affe&ion, and its resurre&ive law. True and

False Marriage.

One of the first writers in the country, when asked his opinion of

MSS. from which it was printed exclaimed : tw All

•nd

whole strange story

>»

THE WONDERFUL )BT OF 1 V\ LLETT .

A , TaB j * & ,rt. Fourth edition. Two vols, in one

• 1 . 1 Po

, r , IRt ,-dMv \'o wf.." "We ai-mirk thk I.. Mrs wv

, .„ V BI :w B MAN VXD HE M. T v

,„. -n,«A»T AND THRILLING WORK EVER PUBLISHED IN THIS COENTRT.

TRAORDINART A D I 8

Tl a 1 8$

: ,, in n ilt in! iderwhj

| . , rve il [1 mow agin tli Bui

J r . .. St , m „, <fnry . •• r rows into the shade the writings ol the Germai

f r from i rinning to end, is nerei

rar prol Admit tl athort

her aloi with hi tl. ill hi mgi

p I \ i mer md nt of it thai

all m I litrnitur t th enl

u h i : mean i H ii not more f dual

ir — / on

oW Kl VDT. L fRV ID1NVRY MfD TflRILLIM WOKK I

)( I

Wok i

J nK II rv r ir ISJ WH VCE IT CAMI n LOCATION IN THK

ii f [in: I DKATHj f IT GOK8 4 FT KB DKATH;

1 w ir ri\i ; in i ; S l-\A in! off-

IBlti i I 0, ' in fpt ,, AFTER AVE aii DRADl

•\< F? 1 A t r, UFA C M»- '-IT T\ r IV

4 V i\r i Dead Chii <>f Idioi ? Lu-

n\ Pri rk Births? Hi vi II l! Their nature and

I w ally impoi I profound qti »ns, are all

| and :inal a lume.

1 fill I oks erer prir I in this country or any

wh Th in r is w I known to I f the mo vigorous

nk • wt 1 ? graphic delin peri ly of tlie

weird, and p\ I, I w on the I literary lift whil<

a iner hall f ing, a picturer 1 rth of the ul deep-

no w ha pa 1, and hut few, if any, ei r equal! 1

id illy g in tual with all its d lared rei

all >ar I, 1 not yet pr lu 1 anything that can

r i 1 nv I with t 1 Peoph who want to know WHAT a

i u wl in the body it hold leat; how it THINKS

1 M I looked at; how it goes out and col "5 in;

I si how th ly (1 how the E ul wl re it go« - to,

lw tit d< how ir lo\ marr offsp* g in th other world, etc.,

It r I r * i j\ elation mad'.; by the dead to the

1 pro* , m< irful and strange. The chapters on

wing 101 The Flight and The Pre-e ence and Transmi-

gra no! ul re each in itself worth the price of the book.

l*i 1 tret

\ Idr s K < 1 VNDOI.PIl

Tol lo Ohi<

■

■ ■-■:

" \ - ■ ^ •

. -r.

• iVWr

\4 .»

ff M *

J f I-. \t

T '

. " '

■

- - ' . ■

Ww*

'«■

* 4

; v*t 1

•■•*fc

■

F *V

iiMi

«>*

^ *

I • - * i * "

-■ ■ ■ :■■

'.■•••<

. ■

, , , - 1 .. — • .
, r ••*_*. - i v - •-

' •; ..< <

^ . ■

<r*

-Vt:

iii

'.-

| t

-'/.;*.-*•

.■.■■■ •

iB&ifrl'

Wid

i' * * .

1 » ?

* •

■VI

. ■ ' ■ ■

--■■

.".-

mm. m

tW U 4,

•.

. *■■• . . *

-•;•

; i.* v

■•

iw * _ #

* » .

■

' ••• ■! • : - .• ■

. .\ -\

■ ' ' «

* • ■;

' ■ I

> ■ t

■

* t f r

' I

' .

" -;;.

V'.\

Vhi-

. i » -, '

I r

- ■ « .

- IV

*^1

■ * I ■

.' '' .

r -
• s ■

* •-,

A * BF

■ - * ' t .

•■'

• •• y»<

» . » i

:i •• .

i •

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "After Death, The Disembodiment of Man"

See other formats